Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MEMBER OF

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

as been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother" 37 hierophant "very honored hiereus, i delegate you to pronouncing a short address to our frater/soror(s) on his/her/their admission" hiereus "as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted as a member of this ancient and honorable order whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore advise you to remember this day as marked one in your existence and to adopt and cultivate a mental condition worthy of this order. to this end, let me first earnestly recommend that you never to forget due honor and reverence to the lord of the universe, for as the

ent work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member "i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified son of god. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition. nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptologists birch and bunsen assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the pre-menite dynasty of abydos, between

oing these signs at least twice a day with your daily rituals, as it is necessary to affix the symbolism deep in the subconscious mind for it to be effective. the special handshake greeting that is used to greet fellow fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn has several symbolic reminders that help reaffirm the bond and secrets shared by fellow members. when you greet a fellow member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, stretch out your right hand as you would to shake someones hand. upon this joining turn the hands so that they are in a horizontal position. the frater/soror whose palm is face up, places their left hand palm down on the back of the frater/soror right hand. in turn they will place their left hand palm down on the back of the left hand that is also p

one time they were secrets and remained unpublished. since the publication of the golden dawn, by regardie they held even less value as a distinct method of identification with other members of our order. this is why it is used basically in the temple after a ceremony and the hand shake of the order is used outside the temple as a means of bonding and as one of many methods of identifying another member of the order of the golden dawn. the step first, advance your left foot forward about six inches. this is the step, and represents the foot on the side of chesed, put forward and taking a hesitating step in darkness. the left foot alludes to isis which is the beginning of action. action is necessary for the achievement and fulfillment of the great work. on a deeper level, the step alludes t

e. 7. temple meditation before the ritual is encouraged. 8. after the ritual, talking is discouraged until you are back in normal attire. 9. nemyss (head piece) should be neat and clean. frater and soror you will find many references to the words "frater (the a as in cat) and soror (as a proper noun). te word frater is latin for brother and soror is latin for sister. thus when addressing a fellow member of the order, you should say frater_ soror__en you read a document by a member and you see it printed h. frater_ soror__e h represents honored frater/soror, which is given to those that have obtained 4=7 philosophus. when you see v.h. frater/soror, the v.h. represents very honored frater/soror. this is bestowed to one who has obtained a high status in the order. temple attire 1. a

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ereafter be known unto you by the motto xyz, has been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer. all clap hands. hiero: very honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of pronouncing a short address to our frater on his admission. hiereus: as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted a member of this ancient and honourable order, whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore advise you to remember this day as a marked one in your existence and to adopt and cultivate a mental condition worthy of this order. to this end let me first earnestly recommend you never to forget due honour and reverence to the lord of the universe, for as the w

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, our frater xyz having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him to pass the examination in the requisite knowledge and further having been a member of the grade of practicus for a period of more than three months, is now eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the practicus and give the customary alarm. heg: rises, salutes the hierophant, quits the temple

link with the second order, i further confer upon you the title of respect of honoured frater(soror) and i give you the further symbol of phrath or euphrates, the 4th river. hiero (knocks) in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i now proclaim that you have been duly advanced to the grade of philosophus and that you are lord (lady) of the 27th, 28th and 29th paths. hiereus: honoured frater, as a member of this important grade, you are eligible for the post of hiereus. when a vacancy occurs you are furthermore expected, as having risen so high in the order, to aid to your utmost the members of the second order in the working of the temple to which you are attached. to study thoroughly the mysteries which have been unfolded to your view, in your progress from the humble position of a neophy

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s who practise openly and have children are sometimes regarded with suspicion by some health professionals. my dear friend lilian, a white witch and healer, recalls how one woman passing her home would always cross herself and walk on the other side of the street. i myself once volunteered to read the runes at the local school fete to raise much-needed funds. i was told in no uncertain terms by a member of the parents' committee that the chairman of the school governors would not have any truck with the occult. i was asked to bake easter rabbit biscuits instead, but since my domestic skills are far behind my divinatory ones, i declined. my own witchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a w

of the moon. i find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on computer, then copies can be printed out if required for other members. some covens keep a single main book of shadows in a safe place. from this, members- especially new ones- can copy rituals and magical lore in their own smaller books of shadows, which can then be handed down in future times to any member of their family who shows an interest in such matters as they reach adulthood. apart from the suggestions i have made for possible rituals and books you can read, there are countless books of shadows on the internet that can act as inspiration. there are no rules set in stone; rituals carried out in love and even laughter, perhaps when a candle will not light, are far more effective than th

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

. associate adeptus minor, guard the hither side of the portal and admit them in due form (carries his grade sash along with the recommendation from the chief of the order, the lamen of the hiereus, and a separate prepared speech) third (opens door "who bringest thou here with thee" 9 aspirant (loudly and firmly gives speech "hear ye all that i, the honored frater/soror, stand before you, being a member of the 4=7 grade of the first order, the highest grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer, a philosophus; one qualified to fill the important post of hiereus in a temple of the first order, one who hath passed the five examinations prescribed between the first and second orders, and hath been declared lord of the 24th, 25th and 26th paths in the portal of the adepti. i be

n the divine name i.a.o, that thou mayest invisibly place thy hand upon the head of the aspirant in attestation of his obligation (second adept takes the crucifix and hands it to the third adept who in turn replaces it upon the altar) second "repeat now, your new chosen motto and sacramental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is

ber of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; th

reby strife and illfeeling may be engendered" dwsy "i also undertake to work unassisted, as well as in harmony with my fellow fraters and sorors under the direction of the g.h. chief adept at the subjects prescribed for study in the various practical grades from adeptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me" twklm "finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him with care before acknowledging him to be such "such are the words of this my obligation as an adeptus minor, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one, and of the great avenging angel, awh, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup c

inner order members only. it is never exchanged before the members of the outer order or non-initiates. it is performed thusly "the right hand is stretched outward and grasps the wrist of the second's right hand while making with the left hand the sign of silence "the sign and password has already been received. finally, you must understand that you are never permitted to say to anyone even as a member of the outer order that you are a rosicrucian. let the pastos be replaced within the vault (the adepti replaces pastos as before and all resumes places as in the beginning of the ceremony. the aspirant is allowed to robe and the sash of the grade is bestowed) closing (chief adept knocks. all rise) chief: knocks. second: knocks. third: knocks. chief: knocks. third: knocks. second: knocks. se

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

, appeared suddenly one day in the living quarters of l.k. barnes attired in a beret, a suit of some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experienc

, appeared suddenly one day in the living quarters of l.k. barnes attired in a beret, a suit of some dark, fibrous material, and a attache case which contained- besides correspondence from various balkan embassies and a photograph of the f-104 fighter being crated up for shipment to luxembourg- additional material on the necronomicon which proved his bona fides. also at that meeting was the third member of the unholy trinity, james wasserman of studio 31 who- according to a south american cult leader- died during the last year, but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experienc

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

panion of the holy graal, shining like the moon. concerning death that she and her sisters may bring comfort to all them that are nigh death, and unto such as love them. beloved daughter and sister, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is written in the book of the law; every man and every woman is a star. it is our lady of the stars that speaketh to thee, o thou that art a star, a member of the body of nuit. listen, for thine ears are become dulled to the mean noises of the earth; the infinite silence of the stars woos thee with subtle musick. behold her bending down above thee, a flame of blue, all- touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little floweres, and think that all thy gro

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

. c. and g. d. orders, to cover types of emancipation and illumination not contemplated by the original (or main) system. all such orders must, however, be constituted in harmony with the a. a. as regards the essential principles. all members of the order are in possession of the word of the existing aeon, and govern themselves thereby. they are entitled to communicate directly with any and every member of the order, as they may deem fitting. every active member of the order has destroyed all that he is and all that he has on crossing the abyss; but a star is cast forth in 233 the heavens to enlighten the earth, so that he may possess a vehicle wherein he may communicate with mankind. the quality and position of this star, and its functions, are determined by the nature of the incarnations

s in the nature which disowns it; that particular gap in one's defences may admit the enemy at the very turning-point of some battle. worse, one were shamed for ever if one's inferior should happen to ask for advice and aid on that subject and one were to fail in service to him! his failure- one's own failure also! no step, however well won for oneself, till he is ready for his own advance! every member of the a. a. must be armed at all points, and expert with every weapon. the examinations in every grade are strict and severe; no loose or vague answers are accepted. in intellectual questions, the candidate must display no less mastery of his subject than if he were entered in the "final" for doctor of science or law at a first class university. in examination of physical practices, there

ed. moreover, there are those who take the image for the god; as who should say, my heart is in tiphereth, an adeptus is in tiphereth; i am therefore an adept. and in this practice the worst danger is this, that the love which is its weapon should fail in one of two ways. first, if the love lack any quality of love, so long is it not ideal love. for it is written of the perfected one "there is no member of my body which is not the member of some god" therefore 399 let not the philosophus despise any form of love, but harmonise all. as it is written: liber lxv, 32 "so therefore perfection abideth not in the pinnacles or in the foundation, but in the harmony of one with all" second, if any part of this love exceed, there is disease therein. as, in the love of othello for desdemona, love's je

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

igible meaning) it does not follow that a passage is nonsensical because you fail to understand it; it may simply be too hard for you. when bertrand russell writes "we say that a function r is 'ultimately q-convergent' if there is a member y of the converse domain of r and the field of q such that the value of the function for the argument y and for any argument to which y has the relation q is a member of" do we? but you do not doubt that if you were to learn the meaning of all these unfamiliar terms, you would be able to follow his thought. now take a paragraph from an "occult teacher" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 116 what's more, i'll give you wheat, not tares; it seems terrifyingly easy for sound instruction to degenerate in to a "pi-jaw" here goes "to do

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

sed only on temporary considerations. 72 the teacher should then seek gently and firmly to key up the pupil, little by little, until obedience follows command without reference to what that command may be; as loyola wrote "perinde ac cadaver" no one has understood the magical will better than loyola; in his system the individual was forgotten. the will of the general was instantly echoed by every member of the order; hence the society of jesus became the most formidable of the religious organizations of the world. that of the old man of the mountains was perhaps the next best. the defect in loyola's system is that the general was not god, and that owing to various other considerations he was not even necessarily the best man in the order. to become general of the order he must have willed

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ldren was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from the high house was sent for, and in his presence the child was brought, acquainted with zro by its father and mother, and full instruction in 'working' was further conferred by any member of the 'house' who chose to do so, this in practice meaning by everybody. the ceremonies were frequently long and exhausting; children often enough died in the course of them. this was not regarded as a serious calamity; some schools of magicians even pretended to rejoice. the representatives of the high house had a prior right to the parents of the child; at times he conducted the initiati

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e entire process. for the "law of contradiction" is the court of final appeal which has been the authority for every step. i quote once more from the hon. bertrand russell, op. cit "the comprehensive class we are considering, which is to embrace everything, must embrace itself as one of its members. in other words, if there is such a things as "everything, then "everything" is something, and is a member of the class "everything. but normally a class is not a member of itself. mankind, for example, is not a man. form now the assemblage of all classes which are not members of themselves. this is a class: is it a member of itself or not? if it is, it is one of those classes that are not members of themselves, i.e. it is a member of itself. thus of the two hypotheses- that it is, and that it i

the class "everything. but normally a class is not a member of itself. mankind, for example, is not a man. form now the assemblage of all classes which are not members of themselves. this is a class: is it a member of itself or not? if it is, it is one of those classes that are not members of themselves, i.e. it is a member of itself. thus of the two hypotheses- that it is, and that it is not, a member of itself- each implies its contradictory. this is a contradiction, similar contradictions ad lib" weh note: i'm sorry. i just can't keep shut. this is just the bloody fallacy of four terms! this author, perhaps the mightiest mind of its type now living, proceeds gallantly to go "over the top. but he is always, sooner or later, drowned in the "blood" of a new contradiction, or the "mud" of

the answer is that "there are means and means, implying that no one rule is essential. this is in harmony with our general interpretation of the law; it has as many rules as there are individuals. this word 'therefore' is easy to understand. we are to enjoy life thoroughly in an absolutely normal way, exactly as all the free and great have always done. the only point to remember is that one is a 'member of the body of god, a star in the body of nuith. this being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

he light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversatio

es, each time preceded by a new ordeal and equilibration, the forces that surround him. death he sees, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon's new summons he to his surprise finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

mitted as an initiate neophyte "in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the v.h.hierophant, hear you all that i proclaim that a: b: who hereafter will be known unto you by the motto x y z, has been admitted in due form to the 0= 0 grade of neophyte of the order of the golden dawn in the outer" the "hiereus" then addresseth the neophyte and congratulates him upon being admitted a member of the order "whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science" after which the "hierophant" stateth clearly the principia which the neophyte must now commence to study. this being at an end the "kerux" conducteth the neophyte to his table and giveth 259 him a solution telling him to pour a few drops on the plate before him. as he does so the solution changes to a blo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

trive shall be left in outer darkness [the "second adept" then raises his hands on high and cries] i invoke thee, the great avenging angel h u a, in the divine name i. a. o, 213) that thou mayest invisibly place thine hand upon the head of this aspirant in attestation of his obligation [the aspirant then repeats the obligation after him, saying; hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph. i "christian rosenkreutz" a member of the body of christ, do this day, on behalf of the universe, spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically unto the cross of suffering: hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet. that i will do the utmost to lead a pure and unselfish life. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet. that i will keep secret all things connected with the order. that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the

rposes of evil. hb:dalet hb:yod hb:heh. i further promise always to. display brotherly love and forbearance towards the members of the whole order. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod. i also undertake to work unassisted at the subjects prescribed for study in the various practical grades. hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem. finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him with care, before acknowledging him to be so [the obligation being finished, the chain of humility and the robe of mourning are removed from the aspirant, and the "third adept" completes the "first point" by communicating verbally the following history of the order of the rose and cross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries o

who said she was a doctor of medicine, came to me in paris in the beginning of last year (1900) with an introduction from an acquaintance of good social standing. at this time my name was well known here in connection with lectures on ancient egyptian religious ceremonies. the female prisoner stated that they had come with the intention of aiding me in this, and she professed to be an influential member of the theosophical society, and also of my own order, giving me the secret name58 of a person of high occult rank in it, who had been reported to be dead some years before. i have yet to learn how, when, where and from whom she obtained the knowledge of that order, which she then certainly possessed. she was also acquainted with the names and addresses of several of the members, notably of

promised him a large sum of money to build a temple to isis;64 for at this time d.d.c.f. was starting what he called "the mysteries of isis" and the public dances and entertainments were being held by v.n.r.65 at the bodini re theatre. now that she had turned out to be a fraud it proved that d.d.c.f. was a fraud also.66 this of course is as ridiculous as assertion to make as that made by another member of the order, which was "that if indeed it were the promise of s.v.a.'s money that had satisfied d.d.c.f.'s conscience, then he most certainly must be a fraud" p, in his own subtle way, saw this, arguing that in the case where a great man claims to be a leader amongst men, it is permissible to suppose 60 one or two curious points in her trial are worth recording. laura horos, alias the swam

of the order met madame horos in new york, and from them it was that she obtained her knowledge. 63 probably after s.v.a. had given him the grade signs. 64 this explains the term "financial fraud" 65 d.d.c.f.'s "hermetic" wife: for a more correct account see "the humanitarian" vol. xvi. no. 2 "isis-worship in paris" 66 from this wonderful piece of logic one might be permitted to mistake n. for a member of the rationalistic press association. but he was only a 5= 6. that his actions may be meant to place his followers between the horns of a rational dilemma. 265 the disciple who can recognize christ in the darkness that surrounds the cross, he is a true disciple. p. suspended judgment on d.d.c.f. till he had proved that he had pledged his honour, to excuse a maniacal assault upon a saint o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

's reason in the sands of faith, like an ostrich, one should rise like a phoenix of enlightenment out of the ashes of both freethought and dogma. this is the whole of philosophic scientific illuminism. now that we have finished our short disquisition upon the methods of western magic, let us once again 150 turn to frater p. and seen how he applied them to his own labours. shortly after becoming a member of the order of the golden dawn, p, as already mentioned, became acquainted with a certain frater, i.a. by name, a magician of remarkable powers. at once a great friendship sprang up between these two, and for over a year and a half they worked secretly in london at various magical and scientific experiments. during this period p. learnt what may be termed the alphabet of ceremonial magic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

r capricornus "in thethrone of capricornus, the house of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by two red lamps" probationers "chant the capricornus and aquarius sections from" 963 "while others wait without in darkness. red lights are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

when the first coven reached full strength, another was formed, then another, and because so many outsiders were keen to learn about witchcraft, alex found himself being engaged as a lecturer and invited to speak on television. he used the fees he earned to take a flat in chorlton where he could hold seminars one night a week to answer questions and allow those sufficiently interested to meet the member of ,one of his covens. many visitors asked to be initiated and within a year or so he had covens in many parts of the country. not all the initiates could be investigated fully, however, and alex had some unpleasant surprises. one eighteen-year- weari ng their robe s, witches walk to the covc nstcad or witches' ring calling down the power the symbolic sex actmaxine plunges the athamc into t

alize what is happening to you '1 think so' paul's voice tailed oft: gradually the temperature returned to normal and hisheavy breathing grew calmer. he wiped the perspiration from his face and sat up, looking about the shadowy .room 'is it always like that' he asked alex. carefully, alex explained that usually initiates sought the power, not the other way round, but that paul could not be a full member of the brotherhood until he had been formally initiated and had taken the oath. he would need a. special ceremony. fortunately alex had been preparing for such an eventuality ever since he had first read about spontaneous initiates and the need for them to be bound by ritual. he described the ornate white robes that paul would want, on which alex had already stitched hundreds of pearls, and

initiation ceremony. maxine, daughter of a strict father .dreaded the ordeal of appearing naked before others. nor had she ever seen a naked man. with eyes downcast she waited at the edge of the circle, her flowing hair dr;tped over her breasts. once the ceremony began, however, her apprehension fled; she joined hands with the others and danced without embarrassment. now that paul was an accepted member of the coven he was abletojoin the others in bringing personal problems before the circle .when. they began their. weekly help .sessions. the standard practice is to raise a. cone of power--commonly known as a familiar-which can be instructed either to look into the future and report. back findings, or to influence other people, usually non-witches. faced with paul's 'problems, the witches

on his knees, is given a cup of wine by the high priestess who then plunges her athame into it and says 'as the athame is to the male, so the cup is to the female, and when they are joined they become one in truth' they partake of the cakes and wine-communion with their god-and the ceremony ends. the ritual by which a first-grade witch becomes a secondgrader lasts several hours during which each member of the coven enacts part of a mystery play which tells the history of witchcraft from its earliest days. before the initiate can present himself for the upgrading, he must master the techniques of clairvoyance and raising the power. he must alsohave collected a set of the eight witches' weapons. some covens still follow the ancient rule that the witch must forge the tools, carve the handles

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ecessary to suffer and be purified. art thou willing to suffer to learn? c: i am h: i purify thee to take this great oath rightly. the bell is rung thrice and purification follows: 3, 7, 9, 21(=40) strokes. scourge and bell are returned to the altar as hierophant says: h: i now give thee a new name, n. what is thy name?(giving light smack or push) c: my name is n (giving light smack or push) each member of the coven in turn gives candidate a light swat or push, asking: each covener: what is thy name?(giving light smack or push) candidate responds to each with his (her) new name. when all have put the question, all return to their places and h. administers the oath saying: h: repeat thy new name after me: i, n, swear upon my mother's womb, and by mine honour among men and my brothers and si

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

of a purpose which has been hid during the ages in the heart of the self. that purpose, being now revealed, can be intelligently co-operated with, and thus matured. these profound revelations shine forth before the initiate in a triple manner: as a radiant angelic existence. this is seen by the inner eye with the same accuracy of vision and judgment as when a man stands face to face with another member of the human family. the great solar angel, who embodies the real man and is his expression on the plane of higher mind, is literally his divine ancestor, the "watcher" who, through long cycles of incarnation, has poured himself out in sacrifice in order that man might be. as a sphere of radiant fire, linked with the initiate standing before it by that magnetic thread of fire which passes t

lowed. the geometrical figures appropriate for the various initiations differ, and herein lies one of the safeguards of the ceremony. the initiate knows the set figure for his own initiation, but no more. all these three aspects of the work of the masters and initiates in lodge assembled, occupy them until the moment when the rod has been applied. through its application the initiate has become a member of the lodge, and the entire ceremonial then changes, prior to the taking of the oath and the revelation of the word and secret. the sponsors drop back from either side of the initiate and take their places in the ranks, whilst the three buddhas of activity (or their representatives at the first two initiations) take their stand behind the seat of office of the hierophant. the lodge members

m. two types of oaths. all oaths connected with the occult hierarchy may be divided into two groups: 1. the oath of initiation, in which the initiate binds himself by the most solemn pledges never to reveal, on pain of summary punishment, any occult secret, or to express in words outside the initiation hall that which has been committed to his keeping. 2. the oath of office, administered when any member of the lodge takes a specific post in hierarchical work. this oath deals with his functions and with his relations to a. the lord of the world, b. his immediate superior, c. his fellow workers in the lodge, d. the world of men whom he is to serve. it is needless to say more here regarding this latter type of oath, as it concerns only officials of the hierarchy. the oath of initiation. the o

n is blending his work. secondly, that the first three initiations are taken upon the ray of the ego, and link a man up with the great white lodge; the last two are taken upon the ray of the monad, and have a definite effect upon the path for service that will be chosen later by the adept. this statement must be linked up with that earlier made, which stated that the fifth initiation made a man a member of the greater lodge, or brotherhood, on sirius, being literally the first of the sirian initiations. the fourth initiation is the synthesis of the initiations of the threshold in the sirian lodge. finally, according to the ray on which initiation is taken, so very largely depends the subsequent path of service. the day of opportunity. the question might here be asked wherein this informati

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

eeded, under law, in "abstracting" himself, the freed soul, from out of the matter of the three worlds. he has used and worked with deva substance and has gained all the vibratory contact possible, and has secured all the intended "realisations" and "revelations; he can no longer be held imprisoned by the devas. he is free until, consciously and willingly, and in another round, he can return as a member of a hierarchy to continue his work of service for the little evolved humanity of that distant time. as this concerns the seven paths of opportunity for a master we will not deal with it here.47(216) this is the great human pralaya (4) planetary pralaya. man, after these cyclic happenings, is now a conscious part of his group, and a vibrant point in a centre in the body of a heavenly man, c

r everything outside the human kingdom upon the physical plane, and he has for his council the four subordinate deva lords of the four etheric levels. he, with these subordinate devas, presides over a subsidiary council of seven devas who handle all that concerns the deva evolution, and the work of the greater and the lesser builders. the deva ruler of the fourth, or lowest ether, has delegated a member of his council to meet with certain of the masters at this time for two specific purposes, first, to see whether the approximation of the two lines of evolution, human and deva, might be now tentatively permitted, and, secondly, to reveal some of the methods of healing and the causes of physical disability which are inherent in the etheric double. devas of all kinds and colours are found on

cientific egos who are its agents have made their presence felt. finally, when a movement is instituted by the lodge, working in connection with the fourth root race; it will also be part of the stimulative process, and will result in the rendering radioactive of some of the foremost thinkers of that race. it will be their day of opportunity, and so great is the importance attached to this that a member of the lodge, confucius as he has been called in the past, will incarnate in order to superintend the work. the preliminary steps are being taken now, and egos are coming in who will endeavour to direct the energies of this race on to the right line though the peak of the cycle of stimulation will not be until the middle of the next century. it is needless for me to point out that all such

m the pleiades, via the solar angel or ego. c. force from the planes, from the raja devas of a plane, or fohatic energy, via the spirillae of a permanent atom. it is this fact which accounts for the gradual growth and development of a man. at first it is the force of the plane substance, which directs him, causing him to identify himself with the grosser substance and to consider himself a man, a member of the fourth kingdom, and to be convinced, therefore, that he is the not-self. later as force from the ego pours in, his psychical evolution proceeds (i use the word "psychical" here in its higher connotation) and he begins to consider himself as the ego, the thinker, the one who uses the form. finally, energy from the monad begins to be responded to and he knows himself to be neither the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ond aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank representing that principle, whether in the historical reference to the man of nazareth or otherwise. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved through the subjugation of the psychic nature and the restraint of the chitta (or mind. the follower after union has two things to do- 10- the light of the soul copyright 19

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

tion. the goal of the educational process, applied wholesale and indiscriminately, is to make him physically fit, mentally alert, to provide a trained memory, controlled reactions, and a character which makes him a social asset and a contributing factor in the body economic. his mind is regarded as a storehouse for imparted facts and the training given every child is intended to make him a useful member of society, self-supporting and decent. the product of these premises is the reverse of the oriental. we have no specific culture of a kind to produce such world figures as asia has produced, but we have evolved a mass system of education, and we have developed groups of thinkers. hence, our universities, colleges and public and private schools. these set their mark upon tens of thousands o

en, following upon this mental activity, will ensue a process of transmitting the gained information to the waiting quiescent brain. when the soul has learned to handle its instrument, through the medium of the mind and the brain, direct contact and interplay between the two becomes increasingly possible and steady, so that a man at will can focus his mind upon earthly affairs and be an efficient member of society, or upon heavenly things and function in his true being as a son of god. when this is the case, the soul utilizes the mind as a transmitting agent and the physical brain is trained to be responsive to that which is transmitted. the true son of god can live in two worlds at once; he is a citizen of the world and of the kingdom of god. i cannot do better than close this chapter wit

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

es himself as a corporate part of the one life. then he sees even humanity as relative and fractional, and becomes immersed in the great will. 3. service. a study of right motive leads naturally to right service, and often parallels in its objective form, the motivating consciousness. from service to an individual as an expression of love, to the family, or to the nation, there grows service to a member of the hierarchy, to a master's group and thence service to humanity. eventually there is developed a consciousness of and service of the plan, and a consecration to the underlying purpose of the great existence who has brought all into being for the fulfillment of some specific objective. 4. meditation. upon this matter we will not enlarge as it has formed the basis of much of the teaching

key or the secret of identification is still withheld. it lies in the custody of a few in this integrating group of mystics and knowers and will be brought out into manifestation in the furnace of their individual experience and thus given to the world. but the time is not yet. the group must grow in strength and knowledge and in intuitive perception. you ask me: what keeps a man from becoming a member of such a group? i tell you with emphasis that four things only keep a man from affiliation. first: an uncoordinated personality. this involves necessarily an untrained mind and a feeble intellect. second: a sense of separateness, of distinction, and of being set apart or different from one's fellow men. third: the possession of a creed. no matter how good a formula of beliefs it may be, it

t can be applied to the every day affairs of life. 2. learn to render heart service and not an emotional insistence on activity directed towards handling the affairs of others. this involves, prior to all such activity, the answering of two questions: am i rendering this service to an individual as an individual, or am i rendering it as- 292- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust a member of a group to a group? is my motive an egoic impulse, or am i prompted by emotion, ambition to shine and love of being loved or admired? these two activities will result in the focussing of the life energies above the diaphragm and so negate the attractive power of the solar plexus. hence, that centre will become increasingly inactive and there will not be so much danger of puncturing the w

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

but all of it is open and can be read, known and considered by every other member in the group. these groups are as yet necessarily few, and very small in number. they are in the nature of an attempt to see if it will be possible eventually to externalise the groups gathered around a master on the inner planes. these groups of accepted disciples on the inner side are sensitive organisms, and each member of these circles gathered around a master is aware of that which concerns his fellow disciples' spiritual unfoldment, within the radius of the circle in which he finds himself. these small outer attempts at a tentative duplication are in an embryonic condition as yet. it is a test and a trial effort, and may fail. the members of these tiny outer groups (whose membership and grouping are kno

ecording by the brain and the adaptation of the teaching to the individual need. the vision cannot be appropriated. it is ever on ahead, but if the entire life is given to vision, and if the serving of one's fellow man is overlooked, the vision profits not. i have sought to convey the magnitude of the plan and the steps upon the evolutionary stairway which lie ahead of every aspirant and of every member of the hierarchy. i. the rays and life-quality-appearance we come at this time to consideration of the rays, which brings us immediately into the realm of psychology and of the various psychological influences. as we deal with the second of the ray manifestations, with the quality aspect, we are dealing with those pre-determining factors which produce the myriad differentiations in the phen

ent objective to the life which informs the fourth kingdom in nature. nevertheless three basic logoic influences, three major breaths, or three ray vibrations account for this kingdom's life-quality and appearance. this whole matter is too intricate for real comprehension, and the reader would do well simply to accept the statements i make, with reservations, and realise that when he himself is a member of the great company of initiates of the wisdom, that which is at present inexplicable to him may be made clear, and when fitted into its rightful place in the scheme of things will not seem so extraordinary or peculiar. b. the five secrets of the kingdoms in nature- 150- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust there is a secret anent each of

ly the two aspects of father-mother, spirit-matter, and having nurtured the christ child through a period of gestation is now giving birth to the christ, within the animal stable and in the manger of the world. in the sum total of the general accomplishment will the entire group achieve and the christ again appear on earth, incarnated this time in the many and not in the one personality. yet each member of the group is a christ in manifestation, and all together present the christ to the world, and constitute a channel for the christ force and life. it is indeed and in truth from glory to glory that we go. the past glory of individualisation must fade away in that of initiation. the glory of the slowly emerging self-consciousness must be lost to sight in the wonder of the group consciousne

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. the crucifixion on mount golgotha. 5. the resurrection and ascension. their significance for us and their re-interpretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldme

ve and hate. only st. john, the beloved apostle, the one closest to jesus, really understood; and in his epistles the emphasis is entirely upon love, and the usual orthodox interpretation is nowhere to be found. just love and hate; the desire to live as children of god and the inclination to live as ordinary human beings: herein lies the distinction between the citizen of the kingdom of god and a member of the human family. it was love which christ endeavoured to express, but it is hate and separation and war, culminating in the world war, which have characterised the official rendering of his teaching, down the age. christ died in order to bring to our notice that the way into the kingdom of god was the way of love and of service. he served and loved and wrought miracles, and gathered tog

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ual grouping of servers is, on the physical plane, only very loosely linked. on the astral plane the linking is stronger and is based upon love of humanity; on the mental plane the major linking takes place, from the angle of the three worlds as a whole. it will be apparent, therefore, that certain developments must have taken place in the individual before he can consciously become a functioning member of the new group of world servers, which is the principal group at this time definitely working under the law of group progress. 1. he must have the heart centre awakened, and be so outgoing in his "behaviour" that the heart is rapidly linked up with the heart centres of at least eight other people. groups of nine awakened aspirants can then be occultly absorbed in the heart centre of the p

lled: 1. the stage of appropriation. 2. the stage of aspiration. 3. the stage of approach. 4. the stage of appearance. 5. the stage of activity. 6. the stage of ambition. each stage, when at its height of expression, involves a period of crisis. this crisis precedes the unfoldment of the next stage in the conscious awakening of man. we here are viewing man as a conscious thinker, and not man as a member of the fourth kingdom in nature. ponder upon this distinction, for it marks the points of emphasis and the focus of the identification. in the first stage of appropriation, we have the soul or the conscious thinker (the divine son of god, or manasaputra) doing three things: 1. consciously registering the desire to incarnate. this is the will to exist or the will-to-be upon the physical plan

mulation. he thus recovers spiritual attitudes and desires which, in this life, have not hitherto made their appearance. they appear to him as utterly new and phenomenal, and he regards them as divine injunctions coming from god. they have, however, always been present (though latent) in his own nature and are the result of the age-old trend or tendency towards divinity which is inherent in every member of the human family. it is the prodigal son speaking to himself and saying "i will arise and go" a point which christ makes beautifully and abundantly clear in the parable. 4. the "guidance" registered can also be simply a sensitivity to the voices and injunctions and well-meaning intentions of good people on the path of return to incarnation. the spiritual dilemma of the race today is caus

ess of the soul is a part of all awarenesses. the recognition of this soul awareness is a gradual and progressive happening where the man upon the physical plane is concerned. the brain cells must be gradually awakened and the correct interpretative response developed. as, for instance, a man becomes aware of the plan of god, he may regard that plan as being imparted to him by a master or by some member of the hierarchy; he may regard the knowledge as coming to him through his own immediate contact with a thought form of the plan. if he achieves and interprets this knowledge in a truly right way, he is perforce simply achieving recognition of that which his own soul inevitably knows, because his soul is an aspect of the universal soul and an integral part of the planetary hierarchy. there

re: 1. hereditary diseases: a. inherent in the planet itself and having a definite effect upon humanity, through contact with the soil and water- 330- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. developed during past ages in mankind itself and handed on from generation to generation. c. characteristic of some particular family and inherited by the member of this family as part of his chosen karma. souls come into certain families because of this opportunity. 2. diseases invoked by tendencies in the man himself. these are governed by his astrological sign either his sun sign or his rising sign and will be considered later. 3. contagious diseases (epidemic or endemic) which are of group origin and involve the man as a part of his group karma

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

whilst giving them the training needed to enable them to take initiation (as it is called, reach the mass of men through their means. so much stupidity has been demonstrated in writing and talking about the relationship of master and disciple that it was felt both by me and this group of disciples that the sanity, the breadth of vision, the lack of authority, and the understanding evidenced by a member of the hierarchy could do nothing but good. we found also that he was quite ready for his instructions to be made public. a third reason was the desire to make clear a point which is continually emphasised by the tibetan as it is by all masters and which is of major importance to every aspirant. only those who are beginning to come under the influence and the control of their own souls and

leave results alone and to work without attachment for you know not with exactitude what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, o

ich will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can work in close mental rapport and spiritual cooperation with the others. this inevitably takes time and the success of this new effort on the part of the hierarchy will depend upon a non-critical attitude and the outpouring of a spirit of love on the part of each member of the group. this will be fairly easy for some disciples to achieve but very difficult for others. so many high-grade people today have an over-development of the analytical mind. as time goes on, however, and if real effort is made, the welding process will make much progress. this, therefore, is our first effort, as it is the first effort of the group of every master and the achievement

centuries, whereas the lesser sons of god swayed countries, specific types of mind and lesser periods of time. 2. the second method employed for raising the consciousness of the race was through groups, gathered around a teacher who (to a greater or less degree) was a focal point of energy either a. by the power of his soul contact or b. by that contact and being also a channel through which some member of the hierarchy could work. through the example of these teachers, through their teaching, through their successes and their failures, those whom they gathered to them could be taught, their vibration could be increased, their consciousness expanded and the group could become a magnetised centre of force, of purpose and of spiritual light the degree of this being dependent upon the purity

osition that the work to be done is only upon the inner planes and that he is working solely from mental or spiritual levels of consciousness is not right in his conception of the process. inner work which does not work out into objective activity upon the physical plane is wrongly oriented and inspired. these new types of groups will work together under the conscious guidance and suggestion of a member of the great white lodge. note the word "suggestion" my brothers. if these groups were subjected to the authority of such a member, then the objective of all the work undertaken would fail to materialize. an occult law would have been broken. free, intelligent assistance is what we are asking from all our disciples today, and we leave them free to render it or not as they like and in the ma

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ust begin with what we have, even while recognizing the limitations of the present systems. we must strengthen those aspects which are good and desirable; we must eliminate those which have proved inadequate in fitting men to cope with their environment; we must develop the new attitudes and techniques which will fit a child for complete living and so make him truly human a creative, constructive member of the human family. the very best of all that is past must be preserved but should only be regarded as the foundation for a better system and a wiser approach to the goal of world citizenship. it might be of value at this point to define what education can be, if it is impulsed by true vision and made responsive to sensed world need and to the demands of the times. education is the trainin

ionalism. world disunity what at this moment appears to prevent world unity and keeps the united nations from arriving at those necessary settlements which the man in the street is so eagerly awaiting? the answer is not hard to find and involves all nations: nationalism, capitalism, competition, blind stupid greed. it is an intense emotional nationalism which made the polish nation so difficult a member of the family of nations; it is materialism and fear, plus a lack of spiritual interest, which makes france so constant an obstructionist and has led her to work against united world action; it is fanatical adherence to an ideology and national immaturity which prompts so much of russia's activities; it is a rampant capitalism which makes the united states one of the most feared of the nati

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

s, the symbol of service and sacrifice. he was also in the temple of solomon, which is the symbol of the perfect life of the soul, just as the tabernacle in the wilderness is the symbol of the imperfect ephemeral life of the transient personality; christ was, therefore, speaking on soul levels and not only as the spiritual man on earth. he was also serving, when he spoke these words, as a working member of the spiritual hierarchy, for he was found by his parents teaching the priests, the pharisees and the sadducees. these points all indicate his recognition of his work as a world teacher, becoming conscious, for the first time in his physical brain, of divine intention or of the divine- 13- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust will. 2. next comes his statement to his d

ty. here then are the "greater things" of which christ spoke and here again is the triumph of the christ within the human heart. why this triumph of the christ consciousness must always be spoken of in terms of religion, of church-going and of orthodox belief is one of the incredible triumphs of the forces of evil. to be a citizen of the kingdom of god does not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can be expressed in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only time it is recorded that christ (as an adult) visited the temple of the jews, he created a disturbance!

tural law upon our planet. 2. it is a process, instituted and carried forward under the law of evolution. 3. it is closely related to and conditioned by the law of cause and effect. 4. it is a process of progressive development, enabling men to move forward from the grossest forms of unthinking materialism to a spiritual perfection and an intelligent perception which will enable a man to become a member of the kingdom of god. 5. it accounts for the differences among men and in connection with the law of cause and effect (called the law of karma in the east) it accounts for differences in circumstances and attitudes to life. 6. it is the expression of the will aspect of the soul and is not the result of any form decision; it is the soul in all forms which reincarnates, choosing and building

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ekers of the road on to the road itself. he is, therefore, ahead of the masses but he is not alone, even if he thinks that he is. he will discover many others who are travelling the same way with him, and their numbers will steadily increase as he progresses. the rule of interplay, of travel, and of group recognition and work and service will impose themselves upon him until he finds that he is a member of the new group of world servers, working under the conditions which are the rules governing their activities. as he learns to travel with them upon the road, their governing incentives and the techniques of their chosen service will penetrate his consciousness, and automatically and naturally he will begin to obey the higher rhythm and give his assent to the laws which control group life

h the eye of buddhi comes the power to drive away the veiling, swirling glamours of that glamorous world "they stand, they rest, and they observe. such are their lives and such the service that they render to the souls of men" i would commend these lines to your careful thought. they convey to you not only the field of your group service but also the desired attitude of the personal life of every member of the group. i would also like, at this point, to touch upon a factor of real importance in this work and to repeat my earlier warning: will you remember that the effort to free yourselves from irritation or from what is called in agni yoga "imperil (a peculiar yet satisfying word, my brothers) is particularly essential for this group? irritation is exceedingly prevalent these days of nerv

nt; this carries along the projected beam- 138- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust of light the destructive quality of the spiritual will destructive to all that hinders the manifestation of divinity. this is done by attaining a united point of tension, and the dedication of the individual and group will to the will of god. this is called the act of will and is carried on by each member of the group silently and with a deep realisation that all are thus accepted and that it is the group will which is being silently focussed. then together they say "with power upon its beam, the light is focussed on the goal" 7. then comes the act of projection and the saying of the words of power which again naming the particular glamour which is the subject of attention and thus bringing

inquishing all thought of the glamour, knowing that the work has been successfully carried forward. they re-organise themselves as a group in relation to the kingdom of souls and to each other. occultly speaking, the "searchlight of the soul is shut off" this is the act of withdrawal. 10. the om is then sounded in group formation; and then, in order to emphasise that the group work is ended, each member of the group sounds the om alone, saying "so let it be, and help me in my own life to end all glamour and untruth" it will take aspirants some time to gain facility in this work, but it is surely obvious that in learning what is an entirely new technique of service each step must be mastered and practised- 139- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust for quite a long time. every

fusion in this, our final point, we are concerned with the control constant and unremitting of the soul over the personality. we are therefore concerned with the stage of initiation which brings to an end the path of development for humanity and inaugurates a cycle of existence of which we know, and can know, nothing except that the liberated master then begins to function in a dual manner: as a member of the hierarchy, cooperating with the plan and occupied with the salvaging of humanity and, secondly, as a disciple of sanat kumara. the task of sanat kumara in relation to the masters is to prepare them to tread the way of the higher evolution. when this becomes possible, the shift of the spiritual "attention (i use this inadequate word for lack of a better one) is away from the soul and

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

eously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more re

lly within the ether, and the significance of telepathy is to be found in the word omnipresence. the second law is: 2. the interplay of many minds produces a unity of thought which is powerful enough to be recognised by the brain. here we have a law governing a subjective activity and another law governing objective manifestation. let us voice these laws in the simplest manner possible. when each member of the group can function in his mind-consciousness, untrammelled by the brain or the emotional nature, he will discover the universality of the mental principle which is the first exoteric expression of the soul consciousness. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sensitive receiving plate of the mind. he then seeks to find those who respond to the

t nothing can break it and no barriers rise up between you; to cultivate a group sensitivity of such a quality that your diagnosis of conditions will be relatively accurate; to develop and unfold a group ability to work as a unit, so that there will be nothing in the inner attitudes of any of the group members which could break into the carefully established rhythm. for it is quite possible for a member of the group to retard the work and to hold back the group because he is so engrossed in his own affairs or in his own ideas of self-development; when some members cease their activity it does affect the inner group vibration; when others become slowed up by definite changes in their outer or inner lives, this requires periods of adjustment and oft of re-organisation of the life. these chan

of the esoteric sense in the occult training offered to aspirants, disciples and initiates of lesser degree produces certain changes within the brain, with corresponding changes within the buddhic vehicle; these changes enable one at will (after the third initiation of transfiguration) to contact the being, life, or the monadic point of contact with whom he will be increasingly affiliated, or the member of the hierarchy whom he may desire to consult. it does not involve- 41- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the use of speech or words but is simply a technical method whereby an initiate within the hierarchy or en rapport with shamballa can make his presence felt and certain ideas can be presented by him. upon this i will not further enlarge. for average humanity

ly possible after he has learnt to register impression coming to him from his own soul (the vertical impression) and from the surrounding world of men (the horizontal impression. when he has taken certain important initiations, his magnetic aura will be capable of registering impression from the subhuman kingdoms in nature. again, later on, when he is a master of the wisdom and, therefore, a full member of the fifth kingdom in nature, the world of hierarchical life and activity will be the world from which horizontal impression will be made upon his magnetic aura, and vertical impression will come from the higher levels of the spiritual triad and, still later, from shamballa. then the world of humanity will be to him what the subhuman kingdoms were when the fourth kingdom, the human, was t

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

nciple, the discriminating mind, is developed and in this specific connection (not in a general connection) the emphasis is laid upon the influence of aries, gemini and libra. under that influence the man learns to overcome desire through experiment with and experience of every kind of desire and selfish impulse. thus gradually, and with infinite pain, the human soul learns to function first as a member of the human family, and, secondly as a spiritual entity, the divine soul. you will see from the above that certain positions taken by the esoteric astrologer reverse the position of the orthodox astrology of today. the reason for this is that in the descent of ideas from the plane of ideas, they become "reversed" upon the astral plane and subject to the great illusion; astrology must event

or mutable cross, he no longer identifies himself with form or even with soul, but with the will of divinity and with the eternal plan and purpose. it becomes his plan and purpose. he knows no other in a sense which is unknown even to an initiate of the third degree. he then enters into the council chamber of god; he becomes a part of the conclave at shamballa; he functions no longer simply as a member of the hierarchy upon the mental plane. he can now function through all the three world centres humanity, the hierarchy and shamballa. aries initiates the cycle of manifestation. all souls, as individual entities, come into human- 56- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust incarnation for the first time in the sign of cancer, emerging as ment

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

s his materialism, of which shylock is a symbol. as i write these words i am conscious of their inadequacy and lack of complete fairness and yet from the standpoint of a broad generalisation, they are absolutely true although from the standpoint of an individual jew they are in many, many cases grossly unfair. there is much in the jew and the german which is alike. the german regards himself as a member of the "super race" whilst the orthodox jew regards himself as the chosen people. the german emphasises "racial purity" and so have the jews down the ages. the jew never seems assimilable. i have met jews in asia, in india and in europe as well as here and they remain jews, and in spite of their citizenship they are separate from the nation in which they dwell. i have not found it so in gre

ad saved her life with- 81- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the most assiduous care year after year. for eight years she slept with me, by the doctor's orders, so she could absorb my vitality. day after day by careful watching, by never permitting her to take violent exercise, or climb a hill, or walk up stairs i conquered the heart trouble until today she is the strongest member of the family. ellison shows no sign of needing me now. she is happily married, lives in india and has two children. i am sure she is proud of me, but our relationship lies in the past. the link between my eldest daughter and me is exceedingly close, which is probably why we have such god-awful rows. there is a very strong inner attachment and though i see little of her now i am sure of her

methods but did not. the society was founded for the establishing of universal brotherhood but it was degenerating into a sectarian group more interested in founding and sustaining lodges and increasing the membership than in reaching the general public with the truths of the ageless wisdom. their policy of admitting nobody into the e.s. for spiritual teaching unless they had been for two years a member of the t.s. is proof of this. why should spiritual teaching be withheld until a person had demonstrated for two years their loyalty to an organisation? why should people be required to sever their connection with other groups and organisations and pledge their loyalty to what is called the "outer head" of the e.s. when the only loyalties which should be required are those dedicated to the s

was he, himself- 94- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust who had suggested that i help the tibetan; that he was not transferring me into the tibetan's ashram (or spiritual group) but that he wished me still to work in his. i therefore complied with the wish of k. h. and told the tibetan that i would work with him. i have been strictly his amanuensis and secretary and am not a member of his group. he has never interfered with my personal work or training. in the spring of 1920 i entered into a very happy time of collaboration with him, while working as a senior disciple in the ashram of my own master. i've written many books since then for the tibetan. shortly after finishing the first few chapters of "initiation, human and solar" i showed the manuscript to b. p. wadia

ough the society due to the psychic pronouncements of mr. leadbeater and his extraordinary control over mrs. besant. the aftermath of the leadbeater scandal was still causing much talk. mrs. besant's pronouncements about krishnamurti were splitting the society wide open. orders were going out from adyar, based upon what were claimed to be orders to the outer head by one of the masters, that every member of the theosophical society had to throw his interests into one or all of the three modes of work the co-masonic order, the order of service and an educational movement. if you did not do so you were regarded as being disloyal, inattentive to the requests of the masters and a bad theosophist. books were being published at adyar by mr. leadbeater that were psychic in their implications and i

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ch you now have before you for consideration, it is obvious that the following facts emerge. these should form the basis of your reflection: 1. disease is the result of the blocking of the free flow of the life of the soul. 2. it is the product, or the result, of three influences: a. ancient error, emanating from the past history of the person involved. b. human taints, inherited because one is a member of the human family. c. planetary evil, imposed upon all forms on earth by the basic condition, and by time. 3. it is conditioned by the forces emanating from that plane whereon a man's consciousness is primarily centred. to the above statements should be added a further fact, already mentioned, that: 4. there are five major groups of diseases, with their allied complaints and subsidiary di

e to divine command. later, the symbolism gets most interesting. they divided into two halves: the israelites with headquarters at samaria, and the jews (meaning two or three special tribes out of the twelve) locating around jerusalem. dualism ran through their religious beliefs; they were schooled by the sadducees or the pharisees, and these two groups were in constant conflict. christ came as a member of the jewish race and they renounced him. today the law is working, and the jews are paying the price, factually and symbolically, for all they have done in the past. they are demonstrating the far-reaching effects of the law. factually and symbolically, they stand for culture and civilisation; factually and symbolically, they are humanity; factually and symbolically, they stand as they ha

lucis trust eventuate. the whole problem of the recovery of past incarnations is one of infinite possibility, and when i use this word "infinite" i immediately put the whole subject out of the control of the finite mind. we are then dealing with something which it is not possible to handle rationally. karma was, for infant humanity and for the undeveloped individual, a group matter. the man was a member of a group but without any thought as to the implications and the responsibilities entailed. later, as the process of individualisation became more effective in character and purpose and more pronounced in temperament, karma became also more personal and definite, and the man in a position to make or work off more causes and effects. the personality not being thoroughly unfolded and integra

is occupied with secondary causes and effects of this etheric weakness. i shall consider this later in more detail. it will be obvious to you that when we begin to deal with the vital body and to consider it with greater understanding and knowledge, we shall be able to handle such diseases as cancer far more effectively. on using the mind and the imagination to develop group consciousness. when a member of a group, such as a group for healing, speaks of developing group consciousness, he refers to his particular group of brothers, and to his group as a unit of several souls. forget not that such a unit is in itself a separative concept from the angle of the greater whole, but it serves a useful purpose in training the group members to think in those wider terms. it serves as a stepping sto

how can i explain to you the true state of affairs? only symbolically, i think. as we look out over the world of the intellect and carry our thoughts from the points of living knowledge there to be found, we may become aware of areas of light (as we understand it) shining forth upon the physical plane. such areas indicate the shining light of some worker in the field, of some disciple, or of some member of the new group of world servers. i know, for instance, that such areas are to be found (as regards the united states) in baltimore, chicago, cleveland and rochester. by a peculiar mode of shining this indicates to me that there is to be found a centre where the newer knowledges anent man's body are to be found. i know that there are other areas of light existing all over the world. my wor

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ounger the better) and. secondly. that we must begin with what we have, even whilst recognising the limitations of the present systems- 56- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust we must strengthen those aspects which are good and desirable; we must develop the new attitudes and techniques which will fit a child for complete living and so make him truly human a creative, constructive member of the human family. the very best of all that is past must be preserved but should only be regarded as the foundation for a better system and a wiser approach to the goal of world citizenship. it might be of value at this point to define what education can be, if it is impulsed by true vision and made responsible to sensed world need and to the demands of the times. education is the traini

e life thread and to the consciousness thread, will link head, heart and throat into one unified and functioning agency. the meeting of the three aforesaid requirements will be the primary step (made on a racial scale) to the building of the antahkarana or the bridge between: 1. various aspects of the form nature. 2. the personality and the soul. 3. the man and other human beings. 4. the man as a member of the human family, and his environing world. you will note from this that education should be basically concerned with relations and interrelations, with the bridging or the healing of cleavages, and thus with the restoration of unity or synthesis. the establishment of the science of right relations is the next immediate step in the mental unfoldment of the race. it is the major activity

n does both these things. what, therefore, does this indicate? it signifies a trend in the consciousness of humanity towards the fusion of the individual with the whole, without his losing, at the same time, his sense of individuality. whether he joins a political party, or upholds some form of welfare work, or joins some of the many groups occupied with forms of esoteric philosophy, or becomes a member of some prevalent ism or cult, he is increasingly aware of an expansion of consciousness and of a willingness to identify his personal interests with those of a group which has for its basic objective the materialising of some ideal. through this process it is believed that the conditions- 83- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust of human living will be bettered or some need

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

o the imposition by the master of any subjective control, not because of any special privilege in the matter, but because if a student's mind is in true rapport with the teacher, then that student himself can become a source of inspiration to his fellow students; if he is thinking with clarity along the line of his chosen theme (note the word "chosen, then he too can teach. a master looks at each member of his group from the angle of their usefulness in the general group service. the contribution of each may differ; one disciple may have achieved much along the lines of clear thought and an impersonal attitude; his usefulness to the group can be that, and the master will seek to train him still more along these two lines. what is it therefore which prevents a disciple, as an individual, fr

ould reach the public. this new teaching (or rather this new sequence of teaching) in its timed presentation consists, as you already know, of six themes or subjects: instruction on meditation. teaching on initiation. training in telepathy. teaching anent the etheric body. the problems of humanity. the externalisation of the ashrams. you will continue to receive these papers, not as an affiliated member of my ashram, but only as an intelligent, trained aspirant who is privileged to be used in building up the needed thoughtforms anent the correct aspects of the teaching so that the seed or germ may be truly implanted in the human consciousness and thus truly grow and influence the coming age. forget this not. march 1947 my brothers: you will by now have recovered from the shock of the cessa

g. he is not called master by the initiates in his ashram; he is regarded as the custodian of the plan, and this is based on his ability to "face the greater light which shines in shamballa" it is the plan which gives the keynote to the activities of any ashram at any particular time, during any particular cycle. 2. this unanimity of purpose produces a very close subjective relationship, and each member of the ashram is occupied with making his fullest possible contribution to the task in hand. personalities do not enter in. you will remember how some years ago i told you that the personality vehicles are ever left outside the ashram speaking symbolically. this means that the subtler bodies of the personality have perforce to follow the same rules as the physical body they are left outside

le for much of the constructive work now going forward in many parts of the world. i have told you much about this group and will not enlarge upon it here; your understanding of the work to be done should be instinctual for you all belong to it, if you are in any way dedicated to the service of humanity, under inspiration of the hierarchy; your instinctual reaction to hierarchical impression as a member of this group should develop rapidly into an habitual life tendency. thus is a master created. the creative meditation of the new group of world servers has for its objectives the creation of the new civilisation and- 149- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of the new world order. this group itself works through another group: the intelligent men and women upo

least once a week and upon different days. these two forms of invocative appeal can be used by all who are willing to participate in the indicated service. reflective meditation upon preparation for the reappearance of the christ stage i. after achieving a positive and intended personality quietness, formulate clearly to yourself in your own words, the answers to the following questions: 1. as a member of the new group of world servers, what is my specific, fixed intention at this moment of dedicated contact with my soul? 2. is my concentrated and expressed personality purpose in line with hierarchical intention as far as i am permitted to know it? 3. have i in my own personal daily life earned the right (because of definite effort and not so much because of success) to stand with those s

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ith a recognition and deep belief that it embodied the will of the planetary logos and must, therefore, become dynamically effective upon the physical plane? hardly more than a tiny handful. most of those who used it were intrigued by its novelty, or felt it to be comprehensive though in an unrealisable manner, or considered it must be occultly effective because they heard that it emanated from a member of the hierarchy, was used by the occult hierarchy of the planet, and was endorsed by those they trusted, or because foremost reason of all anything that could make the world nicer, more comfortable, happier and provide eventually easier living conditions must be at least tried; it did not take long to say and was probably well worth doing. but the dynamic power behind the effort in individ

r own group of disciples (if you know which it is) or in relation to whichever one of the great ones or masters appeals the most to your heart and mind. if neither makes any appeal to your consciousness, the same results will be achieved if you seek to link up with the christ. i might here point out that the difference between the linking up that you can effectively do and that which is done by a member of the hierarchy itself is that you link up via the hierarchy and then through the medium of the great invocation reach forth to shamballa whereas the initiates and the masters link themselves directly with shamballa and use the great invocation in a manner totally different to that in which you use it. there is for you and the average aspirant no direct contact, and that is definitely fort

fronted when you face the world as it is today and the world as it may be tomorrow a world whose fate is still unsettled. i would present possibilities with a definite application to the reactions of such empires as those of great britain, france and holland, and with indication as to how the united states of america should be expected to respond. i write as one who represents the hierarchy, as a member of a certain standing in its ranks, and as one also who works day and night for the success of those nations in the human family who, with their backs to a wall of misunderstanding, vilification and dislike, are strenuously opposing germany and her satellite, italy. i refer to that group of allies who today stand with their purpose focussed in great britain, driven there by the trend of eve

nd representing the greater avatar upon the physical plane. the methods whereby avatars reach and influence their agents or those who respond to their- 199- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust note, vibration and message are three in number. 1. overshadowing. where there is kinship in quality, in objective and in nature, it is possible for the avatar to overshadow some member of the hierarchy (as in the case of the avatar of synthesis) or some disciple or aspirant where humanity is concerned (in the case of a lesser avatar. this is done through meditation, through a directed stream of thought energy, the presentation of a thoughtform and the evocation of the focussed will of the one who is overshadowed. all this proceeds rapidly where there is close cooperation

w it to be in intent and in purpose will give place to that of the spirit of resurrection. it is the planning of this restoration and this resurrection activity which is now under consideration by the hierarchy, having been handed over to them because they are closer to man than are those who function in the council chamber at shamballa. it must be remembered that this spirit of resurrection is a member of that council and their chosen emissary. he (if one may be permitted to personalise the impersonal) is in truth the "sun of righteousness" who can now arise "with healing in his wings; who can carry this life-giving energy which counteracts death, this vision which gives incentive to life, and this hope which can restore all nations. at the full moon of march, let the demand go out for th

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ted as a group. then he, with the group of which he is now a recognised part, moves forward. for the initiate (as i have earlier pointed out) the past is left behind "let there be no recollection; the present embodies a point of tension; the future indicates a moving forward from that point of tension as a result of its effective action. the door closes behind the initiate, who is now an accepted member of his group, and as the old commentary puts it "its sound in closing informs the watching world that the initiate has passed into a secret place and that to reach him in the real sense they too must pass that door" this conveys the thought of individual self-initiation, to which all must be subjected, and indicates also the loneliness of the initiate as he moves forward. he does not yet un

t practices it. it is the scientific breaking of all links and the ending (through completed use) of all contacts which are now regarded as militating against liberation. it is in reality a scientific process of ending karma; it is individual and national karma which brings a man back into a physical vehicle and clothes him with the qualities and aspects of substance. this must end whilst he is a member of the master's ashram and is preparing himself for the triumph of the fourth initiation. this is brought about by the automatic, ceaseless and unquestioning fulfillment of duty, from the angle of recognised service. it might be stated that an intelligent understanding of this sentence will lead to those actions which "produce the death and dissipation and final dissolution of the personali

ns to act with his group- 89- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust where all activity is concerned. this is a point of major importance for the newer type of disciple to grasp. in the past, the emphasis has been on what the individual initiate had to do in order to fit himself to take initiation, and so become a master of the wisdom and a member of the planetary hierarchy. in the coming new cycle the emphasis will be upon group work and activity, upon group initiation and group approach to the center of life. the required mode of life and the needed individual eliminations and adjustments are now so well known (theoretically, at least) that they should have dropped below the threshold of consciousness and should consequently be aut

he fourth initiation, it is not a star which shines forth before him, but a triangle; and within that triangle he will perceive an eye regarding him, and for the first time he does see the most high "eye to eye" at the fifth initiation no symbol or light substance separates or protects him, but he stands before the initiator face to face, and the freedom of the city of god is his. he is not yet a member of the great council, but he has the right of entrance into shamballa, and from that point he passes on to a more intimate relation, if that is his chosen destiny. he may not even finally become a member of the great council; that is reserved for relatively few and for those who can take even still higher initiations within the ring-pass-not of our planet a task of profound difficulty. ther

s a christ in expression and makes his appearance, either in physical form or upon the planes of what to us might be called the "areas of non-appearance" he can then contain and utilise the energies of which the spiritual triad is the custodian and which are the expression of the will and purpose of god. though the initiate may not be a part of the planetary government, and though he may not be a member of the council at shamballa (for only a limited number of initiates are so placed, he nevertheless has the right to move on identical levels and to prepare himself for those higher evolutionary processes which will give him entrance to the cosmic astral plane. this will enable him to "see through" and to recognise "cosmic glamour" and will give him the hidden key to the world of feeling and

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

god; but with the flesh the law of sin (romans, vii, 21-25. as hercules grew up, we are told, great care was given to his education. he was trained in all possible accomplishments, and every faculty that he had was developed and organized. what is the lesson to be learned from this? it is the need to realize that every disciple, if he truly merits that name, must necessarily be a highly developed member of the human family. all three parts of his nature have to be unfolded; his mind must be well-stocked and functioning, and he must know how to use it; his sensitive emotional nature must be responsive to every type of contact; his physical body must be a fit medium of expression for the indwelling soul and- 15- the labours of hercules equipped to undertake the tasks to which the man has ple

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

e queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this lest it should be thought that the intimations of a german poet, though he was an active member of the strict observance, were mere inventions of an imaginative mind. there is no historical evidence for the existence of any templar perpetuation story prior to the oration of ramsay, just as there is no question that all documents produced by the french non-masonic order of the temple, founded in the early years of the nineteenth century, are inventions of that period and are fraudulent

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

y are welcomed back into the temple of set- how long does the application process to the tos usually take? the application process time is highly variable, depending strongly on- whether there are any delays in the mail (especially for overseas applicants- the time availability of our volunteer staff (expect longer delays during conclaves and gatherings- whether your application is sponsored by a member of the priesthood (which generally speeds up the process greatly- whether there is a local priest readily available to contact you for an interview- whether there are copies of the crystal tablet available to be mailed out immediately or whether they need to be printed first- whether you are accepted or rejected (rejections tend to process faster than acceptances) though some membership app

e paperwork and if there's anything you can do to help. 5.2 relations with other organizations by its bylaws, the temple of set as an organization can have no formal relationships or ties with any other organization. individual setians, however, can work with or have dealings with other organizations and its members. there are two limitations: 1) an adept ii* of the temple of set cannot also be a member of another religious organization, and 2) no setian may be a member of an organization which condones or takes part in the violation of society's laws to the detriment of society. that first limitation has often been a subject for discussion by people who don't understand it or who want clarification. one clarification i posted to alt.pagan in 1996 was "the temple of set wouldn't care if a

ng in those causes as appropriate to our own will "however, if someone claimed to seriously believe in the wheel of karma, and that xeper is valueless because until we can learn to avoid all participation in this world we're doomed to ride that wheel cycle after cycle, then yes, that religious belief would be opposed to the setian principles of xeper, and that person would not be able to remain a member of the temple of set. the two philosophies are simply incompatible" the ref document includes sections which examine our history regarding specific other organizations. 5.3 why the temple of set? the ref document examines the question "what does the temple of set have to offer" 5.4 our reputation(s) lupo the butcher, in his "alt.satanism faq file, states/stated "the most vocal of groups whi

ime is magus don webb- the high priest is chosen by the chairman of the council of nine, and serves indefinitely until he vacates the position or is removed from office by the chairman- the high priest serves as the president of the corporation. see the ref document for more information concerning the high priest of set> 6.0 setians and setianism "setian" is the generic term which applies to each member of the temple of set "setians" is the term which applies to two or more members, and to the entire membership together "setianism" is a term which can be applied to the setian philosophy, the setian religion, and/or the setian way of life. some (many) setians prefer the terms "setian philosophy "setian religion" and "setian way of life" over the term "setianism" i find "setianism" a conveni

lions being auctioned on ebay. if someone has our medallion, that is not proof they are currently a member, and maybe not proof they ever were. but if they do not have a medallion, then they aren't a current member* all online members of the priesthood have a xeper.org email address (example: priest thomas white's email address within our domain is twhite@xeper.org) anyone claiming online to be a member of the priesthood should be able to supply their name@xeper.org or alias@xeper.org email address, and should be able to respond to any email sent to that address. anyone online who cannot give you an email address @xeper.org, or who cannot answer mail sent to that address, is not a member of the priesthood* the executive director's staff will confirm the membership of any setian who asks to

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

intermediate spaces, are associated with geographical features like mountains, lakes, and forests, and are subject to the laws of karma. these deities constantly interact with humans. 14 see samuel 1993, pp. 158-160 for more on this overlapping system of realms. 15 see wylie 1962 for a full examination of this geographical scheme. also see tucci 1965. 11 tsiu marpo is most popularly considered a member of this category. it is these last two categories that de nebesky-wojkowitz s study exclusively explores. fourth, there are the numerous malevolent spirits and ghosts who constantly bring harm to human beings through illness, bad luck, and calamity. as samuel explains, the last two categories of worldly deities and malevolent spirits are not wholly distinct, there is a degree of fluidity be

his oracle tradition. he even provides a vivid example of a characteristic of the tsiu marpo oracle relating to more of tsiu marpo s mythic history: tsi u dmar po is said to have been once defeated by a deity called dza sa dmar po [dzasa marpo, who forced samye s renowned dharmap.la to abandon temporarily his residence. the following legend is being told about this incident: a few centuries ago a member of the hor khang [horkang] family in lhasa, who held the rank of a dza sa, was suffering from a very painful illness which, as divination showed, had been caused by tsi u dmar po. one day the dza sa ordered to hang up on a wall of his room a painting representing tsi u dmar po, and whenever he suffered a new attack of pain, he lifted himself up in his bed and shot off an arrow against the p

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

doubt it "might" but the vital question is- are there any good proofs that it has thus grown? the only evidence that is given for it is, that it must be so "since this maya is distinctly assigned to romaka-pura in the west* the maya is evident, since no sanskritist among europeans can tell where that locality of "romaka-pura" was, except, indeed, that it was somewhere "in the west" anyhow, as no member of the asiatic society, or western orientalist, will ever listen to a brahmanical teaching, it is useless to take the objections of european orientalists into consideration "romakapura" was in "the west" certainly, since it was part and parcel of the last continent of atlantis. and it is equally certain that it is atlantis, which is assigned in the hindu puranas as the birthplace of asurama

lations exceptions, which do not in this case confirm the rule. human crossing may have been a general rule from the time of the separation of sexes, and yet that other law may assert itself, viz, sterility between two human races, just as between two animal species of various kinds, in those rare cases when a european, condescending to see in a female of a savage tribe a mate, happens to chose a member of such mixed tribes* darwin notes such[[footnote(s* of such semi-animal creatures, the sole remnants known to ethnology were the tasmanians, a portion of the australians and a mountain tribe in china, the men and women of which are entirely covered with hair. they were the last descendants in a direct line of the semi-animal latter-day lemurians referred to. there are, however, considerabl

s, such as brinham rocks, with some revolving stones on their summit, are copies from the more ancient lithoi. had not the bishops of the middle ages destroyed all the plans of the dracontia they could lay their hands on, science would know more of these* as it is, we know that they were universally used during long prehistoric ages, and all for the same purposes of prophecy and magic. e. biot, a member of the institute of france, published in his antiquites de france, vol. ix, an article showing the chatam peramba (the field of death, or ancient burial ground in malabar, to be identical with the old tombs at carnac "a prominence and a central tomb "bones are found in them (the tombs" he says "and mr. hillwell tells us that some of these are enormous, the natives (of malabar) calling the t

selection theory, though its author had never, probably, contemplated such widely stretched conclusions. the remarkable work of the russian scientist n. t. danilevsky "darwinism, a critical investigation of the theory- upsets it completely and without appeal, and so does de quatrefages in his last work. our readers are recommended to examine the learned paper by dr. bourges- read by its author, a member of the paris anthropological society at a recent official meeting of the latter- called "evolutionary psychology; the evolution of spirit, etc" in which he reconciles entirely the two teachings- namely, those of the physical and spiritual evolutions. he explains the origin of the variety of organic forms, made to fit their environments with such evident intelligent design, by the existence

some of these variations being found in the different gravels or fresh-water formations above the tertiaries, must be very great. and yet not one single variation, not one single specimen of a being between a monkey and a man has ever been found. neither in the gravel, nor the drift-clay, nor the fresh-water beds, nor in the tertiaries below them has there ever been discovered the remains of any member of the missing families between the monkey and the man, as assumed to have existed by mr. darwin. have they gone down with the depression of the earth's surface and are they now covered with the sea? if so, it is beyond all probability that they should not, also be found in those beds of contemporary geological strata which have not gone down to the bottom of the sea; still more improbable

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

fucius is founded on the five king and the four shu-books, in themselves of considerable extent and surrounded by voluminous commentaries, without which even the most learned scholars would not venture to fathom the depth of their sacred canon (lectures on the "science of religion" p. 185. max muller) but they have not fathomed it- and this is the complaint of the confucianists, as a very learned member of that body, in paris, complained in 1881[[vol. 1, page] xxvi introductory. if one turns to the ancient literature of the semitic religions, to the chaldean scriptures, the elder sister and instructress, if not the fountain-head of the mosaic bible, the basis and starting-point of christianity, what do the scholars find? to perpetuate the memory of the ancient religions of babylon; to reco

s, the progenitors of humanity, or the seed-humanity (sishta, viz, the men who will be at the head of all at the end of these rounds. the student hardly needs any further explanation on the part played by the fourth globe and the fourth round in the scheme of evolution. from the preceding diagrams, which are applicable, mutatis mutandis, to rounds, globes or races, it will be seen that the fourth member of a series occupies a unique position. unlike the others, the fourth has no "sister" globe on the same plane as itself, and it thus forms the fulcrum of the "balance" represented by the whole chain. it is the sphere of final evolutionary adjustments, the world of karmic scales, the hall of justice, where the balance is struck which determines the future course of the monad during the remai

n "the hajaschar("the light forces, the hachoser("reflected lights, and the simple phenomenal exteriority of their spiritual types (see kabala denudata, ii, 67) the question of "gravity" may now be dismissed, and other hypotheses examined. that physical science knows nothing of "forces" is clear. we may close the argument, however, by calling to our help one more man of science- professor jaumes, member of the academy of medicine at montpellier. says this learned man, speaking of forces "a cause is that which is essentially acting in the genealogy of phenomena, in every production as in every modification. i said that activity (or force) was invisible. to suppose it corporeal and residing in the properties of matter would be a gratuitous hypothesis. to reduce all the causes to god. would a

the present day. true the human inhabitants would have to live in a state of more than arcadian simplicity, and the absence of calcic phosphate would be awkward as far as the bone is concerned. at the lower end of our curve. we see a great hiatus. this oasis, and the blanks which precede and follow it, may be referred with much probability to the particular way in which our earth developed into a member of our solar system. if this be so, it may be that on our earth only these blanks occur, and not generally throughout the universe" this justifies several assertions in the occult works. firstly "that neither stars nor the sun can be said to be constituted of those terrestrial elements with which the chemist is familiar, though they are all present in the sun's outward robes- and a host mor

ords of mr. crookes, proposed by professor emerson reynolds, of dublin university, who "points out that in each period, the general properties of the elements vary from one to another, with approximate regularity until we reach the seventh member, which is in more or less striking contrast with the first element of the same period, as well as with the first of the next. thus chlorine, the seventh member of mendeleef's third period, contrasts sharply with both sodium, the first member of the same series, and with potassium, the first member of the next series; whilst on the other hand, sodium and potassium are closely analogous. the six elements, whose atomic weights intervene between sodium and potassium, vary in properties, step by step, until chlorine, the contrast to sodium, is reached

BLUE EQUINOX

that leads thereto. 5. now the great work is one, and the initiation is one, and the reward is one, however diverse are the symbols wherein the unuterrable is clothed. 6. hear then the history of the system which this lection gives you the opportunity of investigating. the equinox 56 listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosover knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet fitted to take an irrevocable step. for the reading of that which follows is recorded. the history lection 7. some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attrac

as the attempt of a struggling soul to obtain light for himself and others. whatever his mistakes, however poor his results, or laughable his failures, there is this much to be said for him, that he never turned back. section ii december 24, 1909, to may 14, 1910 frater v.i.o. started off bravely enough. as soon as he had read the first number of the equinox, and before he got into touch with any member of the a.a. he made an attempt at asana. the earliest record i can find reads as follows: thursday, nov. 4th, 1909. 11:20 p.m. to 11:41 p.m. asana. position i. the god. inclination for back to bend, just above hips, had to straighten up several times. opened eyes once and moved head, after about five minutes. breathed fairly regularly after the first few minutes, counting 9 in, holding 4, 9

of the chapter that sooner or later we are to break the power of the slave-gods by actual fighting. ultimately, freedom must rely upon the sword. it is impossible to treat in this epistle of the vast problems involved in this question; and they must be decided in accordance with the law by those in authority in the order when the time comes. thou wilt note that we have written unto thee more as a member of the o.t.o. than in thy capacity as of the a.a, for the former organization is co rdinate and practical, and concerns itself with material things. but remember this clearly, that the law cometh from the a.a, not from the o.t.o. this order is but the first of the great religious bodies to accept this law officially, and its whole ritual has been revised and reconstituted in accordance with

om the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the supreme grand council. viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. ix initiate

application. the first annual subscription is payable on taking the third degree; if this is taken after june 30 in any year, only half the amount is due. subscriptions of old members are due on january 1, but the brother is considered in good standing, and he does not lose his rights, if it is paid by march 1. should he fail to discharge his obligation by this date, he ceases ipso facto to be a member of the order, but may be reinstated on paying arrears and five dollars extra. if his lapse extend to the next year following, he can only be reinstated under special conditions, and by the express consent in writing of the national grand master general ad vitam. 11. the constitution, trust deeds, charters, warrants and all other documents, are exhibited to candidates on their exaltation to

BOOK OF JASHAR

ivision of humanity. but marriage can reunite two separated strands of human's posterity. so human rejoices and blesses the institution of marriage, which continually reunites fragments of his family in new combinations. human and cain both prophesy at the wedding feast, but only human is accepted as a true prophet. although cain's contemporary family rejects cain's prophecy, they accept him as a member of the clan, and the true and false prophets are never separated again. so the story is here setting an example for religious tolerance, to suggest that people with different beliefs should appreciate each other and remember their human kinship. we may also guess that, by our standards, cain's false prophecy of a future civilization might have been rather more interesting than human's true

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

helping straighten the popular misconceptions. participation is very important in religion. one of the detractions of christianity, i think, is the fact that the average worshipper is little more than a spectator. lesson five: covens and rituals/ 55 sitting in the "audience, as it were, s/he can only watch most of the ritual along with the rest of the crowd. how different in the craft where, as a member of the coven "family, you are right there in the middle, taking part. expound on this idea. as much as possible give different coven members things to do. at each meeting (or on a rotating system) have one person in charge of the incense; another to see that the wine is topped-up; another to turn the pages of the book, etc. all are supposedly equal in the circle; the ritual leaders (coven p

h words you will all feel comfortable with. solitary witches will have to do this alone, of course. remember: simplicity and rhythm. feeling feeling. perhaps the strongest single element in the practice of magick. to produce the power, you must feel strongly about what you are trying to do. let's say a coven is trying to relocate an old man who needs to get out of a high crime neighborhood. every member of the coven must (a) feel strongly that it is right for the old man to move, and (b) know where they are trying to move him. the coven or the individual, if a solitary must care about the old man as much as if he were their own father. they must really want to help him. this is why it is easier to do magick for yourself and there is absolutely no reason why you shouldn't do magick for your

. tell them to read their history (and ask them who initiated the very first witch. you are a witch and you are so in the fine tradition of witchcraft. may the gods be with you. solitary witches/ 221 and now? you have now reached the end of this road. i hope you have found the journey worthwhile. i have tried to teach you everything you need to know to be a good wiccan and to practice either as a member of a coven or as a solitary. if you have worked through this workbook diligently, then you are actually better trained now than many witches who have practiced for years. many come into covens that have no formal training and that seem to simply struggle along from one meeting to the next, with no one there having any great knowledge. of course this is not to say that, even if you have abso

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

s who practise openly and have children are sometimes regarded with suspicion by some health professionals. my dear friend lilian, a white witch and healer, recalls how one woman passing her home would always cross herself and walk on the other side of the street. i myself once volunteered to read the runes at the local school fete to raise much-needed funds. i was told in no uncertain terms by a member of the parents' committee that the chairman of the school governors would not have any truck with the occult. i was asked to bake easter rabbit biscuits instead, but since my domestic skills are far behind my divinatory ones, i declined. my own witchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a w

12 wicca01.txt find a diary section of a filofax serves well, but if this information is kept on computer, then copies can be printed out if required for other members. some covens keep a single main book of shadows in a safe place. from this, members- especially new ones- can copy rituals and magical lore in their own smaller books of shadows, which can then be handed down in future times to any member of their family who shows an interest in such matters as they reach adulthood. apart from the suggestions i have made for possible rituals and books you can read, there are countless books of shadows on the internet that can act as inspiration. there are no rules set in stone; rituals carried out in love and even laughter, perhaps when a candle will not light, are far more effective than th

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

landowner in virginia, mary livermore, described a black preacher she had known who was "a man of many gifts" according to livermore "uncle" aaron, a minister and exhorter, was popular as a "conjurer who could\ 15\ raise evil spirits, and a god-man who wore a charm, and could become invisible at any moment" another slave, known only as elihu, was recognized by witnesses as "an old and creditable member of the church" who was "as punctilious as a pharisee" in his own religious observances, according to one nineteenth-century writer. elihu, however, also placed great faith in charms, conjure, witches, spells, and his own gifts for the "miraculous cures" of animals and humans that he performed in the south carolina countryside. other black preachers of note explored equally eclectic spiritua

ty. a devout baptist and former slave "uncle" john spencer, told works progress administration interviewers in the mid-1930s that he still believed in "tricking" or malign spiritual practices of the sort that had been used extensively in the days when he was a slave in virginia. another twentieth-century account refers to a bondman in georgia, braziel robinson, who proudly described himself as a "member of the church" with a "seat in [methodist] conference" but robinson had been born, he said, with a caul and could see spirits, one that "prowled around" and another that inhabited his body. he felt no disparity between his religious beliefs and his spiritualistic ideas, because, as he put it "my spirits are good spirits, and have\ 27\ power over evil spirits, and unless my mind is evil [the

his particular example underscores the ways that some african americans may have conceived of conjure practitioners and christian ministers as competing figures of spiritual authority.[36] yet not all the works of churchgoing conjurers were benign. a source from arkansas in the 1890s notes that a former slave was believed to\ 30\ have "hoodooed" unsuspecting victims out of "meanness" even while a member of a local baptist congregation. it was said that he did so because he knew he had" esurance er salvation anyhow" another arkansas conjurer was "renowned in three counties" for his alleged role in the deaths of at least ten men and women by supernatural means "he is a pious man and a deacon in the church" scoffed the reporter "which used to surprise me until i knew more about the african br

d hoodoos" he found "the good hoodoo often being part hoodoo and part preacher"[37] the christian church and its membership were also sometimes the objects of spiritual malevolence, either from conjure practitioners or other supernatural specialists. sarah rice, a black woman coming of age in rural alabama in the early twentieth century, believed that conjure was used by a pastor's wife against a member of the local church who was a source of great resentment for her and other members of the congregation. she recalled, the c church had another member, a beautiful woman who was named bishop. she had long, pretty black hair, and she was a pretty brown color. just from her hips down, she was invalid. c they said she was such an attractive woman that every minister who went to their church fel

g any other ministers, and that's why she was paralyzed from the waist down.[38] in 1899 the white folklorist jeanette robinson murphy described a woman who was "the black magic page 21 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 most prominent member in the baptist colored church" in an unidentified northern city. according to murphy, when another member of the congregation "got jealous of her power to holler the loudest" the woman fell sick, believed to be the victim of conjure. when doctors failed to provide a cure, a conjuring specialist was called and, according to the writer "for twenty-five dollars undertook the case" the woman recovered shortly thereafter.[39] persons were victims of conjure harming because of the envy of others; bec

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

aqani. iranian sufi of the uwaysis tradition (whom suhrawardi claimed himself a spiritual heir to "i am amazed at those disciples who declare that they require this or that master. you are perfectly well aware that i have never been taught by any man. god was my guide, though i have the greatest respect for all the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matte

postle's poverty. francis's group is called the order of friars minor. 1209-1229: the albigensian crusade marks the first crusade officially called against christian (in this case, cathar) enemies and christian lands. the eventual winners are the capetian kings of france, who wind up incorporating the sizeable domains of the count of toulouse into their kingdom. c.1210- 1272 jehan brete. trouv re member of the confr rie des jongleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 guglielma, princess blazena vilemina, daughter of the king of bohemia. guglielmites believed that guglielma of milan was the incarnation of the holy sp

beings. 1300 fra dolcino anticipates the angel of philadelphia's appearance as "holy pope. arnald of villanova writes a number of important treatises on alchemy quaestiones tam esseentiales quam accidentales, epistola supe alchemia ad regem neapolitanum, de secretis naturae, exempla de arte philosophorum; key of solomon. d.1300 'aziz al-din nasafi. kitab al-insan al-kamil. 1300 sister manfreda, a member of the visconti family and follower of a religious sect, founded by guglielma of bohemia and inspired by the profecies of a 13th century italian monk, gioacchino da fiore had been elected "pope" by her sect was sentenced and burned. 1300-1325 w.v. white book of rhydderch (mabinogion. ma'arekhet ha-elohut expounds doctrines of kabbalah; popular in italy. 1304 bernard delicieux, provencal spi

e eeuw 15.1 (1999) 1615 confessio fraternitatis steffan michelspacher cabala, spiegel der kunst unnd natur. james maxwell- admirable and notable prophecies. julianus de campis defence of the rosicrucians was published. 1616 chymische hochzeit(chemical wedding of christian rosenkreutz. philosophical letters of michael sendivogius were most probably written from brussels and were addressed to a new member of the society of unknown philosophers of cabala("novo cabalae philosophorum incognuorum dignissimo sodali) in france..linked itself to "les freres d orient" created in constantinople in 1090. the teachings of this society were conveyed from teacher to disciple and the their principle unifying form was the distinction of receiving "the initiation" which gave them the right to be known as "u

ed states of america. 1778 voltaire initiated in "les neuf soeurs" lodge in paris. his conductors were benjamin franklin and count gebelin. crata repoa. oder einweihungen in der alten geheimen gesellschaft der egyptischen priester. 1779 sefer yetzirah published in korzec, by moses ben jacob, zozec. the primitive rite of philadelphians was founded in narbonne by marquis de chefdebien d'armisson, a member of the grand orient and of the amis reunis, under the tutelage of savalette de langes. 1779-1860 franz joseph molitor. christian intellectual advocated the establishment of the jewish school at frankfort: philanthropin, and was one of its first teachers. member of freemasonic jewish lodge, zur aufgehenden morgenroethe. 1780-1860 giovanni d'anastasi greek diplomat and collector of papyri gra

CLARIFICATION OATH

loss of control as being counterproductive to my growth, and the growth of the body as a whole! in accordance to hod "i will always display brotherly love and forebearance to the members of the whole order. in being able to be an example of this brotherly love, i will attend all 0= 0 ceremonies, therefore being a teacher by setting the example" in addition, i will uphold my responsibilities as a member of the body of christ, by continuing my duties as a teacher to the outer order. i further promise and swear, that during the week of corpus christi, i will do everything in my divine power to be physically present at the temple of isis, therefore making the body of christ complete. i further understand this oath to be a clarification, between myself, the chief of the second order, and my hi

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ng shown. they do it purely by instinct. although establishment science cannot explain this by its incredibly limited view of life, the process is very simple. once that certain number within a species has transferred the new knowledge into the collective level, a point of 'critical mass' is reached. the knowledge becomes powerful enough in the collective mind for it to be accessed by every other member of the species. when they attune themselves to the vibration (the thought pattern) which contains that knowledge, they know how to do something without being shown, because that thought pattern is guiding them. we call it instinct or inspiration when it is really tuning to a vibration (a frequency) that holds that information. we are what we think xix all that i have said about the individu

east of his mother, mary" the connections with 'gods' and 'clouds' are endless in the ancient legends and texts and what about the 'star' that was supposed to have hovered over the birthplace of y'shua? why could that not have been a spacecraft? in the biblical revelations we hear of the new jerusalem descending from the sky (rev 22:10) and y'shua returning 'with the clouds (rev 1:7. was y'shua a member of a positive extraterrestrial race who became incarnate to help humanity get out of prison? it is certainly a possibility. the native american tribe, the iroquois, have a legend of an iroquois maiden marrying the chief of the sky people. the geologist, christian o'brien, suggested that hebrew and sumerian texts refer to a race of beings known as the 'shining ones, a term he connects with t

id to have been born, and caboto later became a naturalised venetian. it is suggested that he was involved with a secret christian brotherhood sect known as the johannites, which was greatly influenced by the esoteric doctrines of the templars. legends say he visited the so called 'wise men of the near east- just as colombus had done. columbus had his own brotherhood connections. his father was a member of the brotherhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the knights templar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient e

plar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a similar habit, as did a brotherhood group called the fraternites at the time of columbus. these are only some of his brotherhood connections. columbus's father-in-law was a member of the knights of christ, the undercover name for the knights templar. when the templars were purged across europe, they survived in portugal by changing their name to the knights of christ. they devoted themselves to maritime activity. the explorer, vasco de gama, was a knight of 30..and the truth shall set you free christ, as was prince henry the navigator, a grand master of the order. co

of what we have been told by conventional, doctored history, which is designed to fool, not inform us. columbus and cabot found the americas for one simple reason. they knew what was there! colonising the americas and particularly north america seems to have been a long-term aim of the great work of ages or the new world order. sir francis bacon, the grand chancellor of england, was a brotherhood member of high rank at the time of elizabeth i and james i. he was a grand commander of the brotherhood order called the rosicrucians, and very much involved in the underground operations of the knights templar traditions. bacon passed on knowledge secretly in codes contained in works like the shakespearean plays, which he wrote himself. the evidence for this is very substantial and the shakespear

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the kumaras created a mystery school to initiate chosen people into the advanced esoteric knowledge. it was structured as 13 schools (levels of initiation, they say, with each one more advanced than the one below.40 this is the classic structure of secret societies throughout history. those who passed the initiation into the 13th school would then be allowed to teach the knowledge themselves as a member of the "order of the serpents. william bramley in the gods of eden (avon books, new york, 1993) calls this the brotherhood of the snake. you can see snake and serpent symbolism in the logos of llluminati companies and the logo of the leading uk communications network, british telecom, is one example (figure 7. lemurian kings and queens were 13thlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, acco

zoroasterism, etc, etc, all emerge from? the middle and near east, the vast region ruled from sumer at one time and still dominated by that knowledge base and belief system in the thousands of years that followed sumer's atlantis revisited 51 demise. the sumerian story of king sargon is a classic case. they said that his mother floated him in a basket of rushes on the river and he was found by a member of the sumerian royal family who brought him up as their own.8 the hebrews, or rather their manipulating priests, the levites, later stole this ancient story from the sumerian accounts and used it in the fable of their invented character known as moses. the old testament is founded on sumerian accounts, edited and rewritten as required, to create a manufactured history and religion called j

descent with bush the "bluer" of the two. purely by knowing his bloodline and watching the behind-the-scenes developments, i was able to predict three years before the 2000 election that george blood brothers 79 w. bush would be the next president of the united states. bush is closely related to every european monarch on and off the throne including the king of albania and has kinship with every member of britain's royal family, the report said. he is a 13th cousin of britain's (seriously reptilian) queen mother, and her daughter queen elizabeth, and is a 13th cousin once removed of the heir to the throne, prince charles. bush has a direct descent from henry iii and from henry viii's sister mary tudor, who was also the wife of louis xi of france. he is further descended from charles ii of

at the habsburgs were nordics who interbred with the reptilians in the ancient past. they were also connected to the reptilian house of lorraine. phillip eugene says that this "rothsburg" bloodline is known within the illuminati as the "gens. this is a latin word meaning "race "tribe" or "male line of descent" and comes from the term gignere "to beget".30 the late lord louis mountbatten, a famous member of the british royal family, and his nephew, prince philip, are battenbergs and illuminati satanists. this is why lord mountbatten became governor of the isle of wight off the south coast of england, an extremely important centre for the illuminati and its satanists because of its position on the earth energy grid. more 84 children of the matrix about that in due course. it was lord mountba

s about serpents and dragons, and their marriages and sexual encounters with humans that produced reptilian-human offspring. shape-shifting serpent people would change into beautiful men and women, and lure human warriors and leaders into sexual encounters. michael mott, author of caverns, cauldrons, and concealed creatures, tells of one story involving a maiden called mimoto who was seduced by a member of the serpent race..mimoto never saw her dragon-lover again but she did give birth to a hybrid child, whom she called akagire taro, or chapped son. this was due to the fact that his skin was cracked, creased, and scaled like that of a reptile. from here the ancient tale enters historic accounts, for a direct descendant of akagire yataro, as the son was known in manhood, was a member of the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

a basilica in 326 ad on the site his mother said the crucifixion tookplace and on the same spot today stands the church of the holy sepulchre whichattracts millions of christians to see where jesus died on the cross. helena alsoclaimed to have found the three wooden crosses around 300 years after the event. whata clever lady she must have been.the truth went far deeper, however. constantine was a member of the samebabylonian brotherhood through which the pisos and pliny operated. the basilicawhich constantine built in jerusalem is part of the sacred geometric pattern of this cityaccording to some researchers. the roman college of architects were connected withthe order of comacine masters who expanded rapidly under the reigns of constantineand theodosius as christianity was becoming the do

-aryans,some were not. bruce and the st clairs/sinclairs were reptilian for sure. it was one ofbruces descendants, the scottish nobleman james bruce of kinnaird, who left britainin 1768 for abyssinia, now ethiopia, to find a rare copy of the kebra nagast, the sacredbook of the ethiopians, and three copies of the book of enoch with which he returnedto europe in 1773. james bruce was a freemason, a member of the canongatekilwinning no 2 lodge in edinburgh, one of the oldest in scotland.1 the presentbritish royal family, the windsors, carry some of the blood of robert the bruce and ofthe scottish, irish and welsh elite, as well as the genetic stream of the reptile-aryanbranches in germany. the windsors, like all the royal families (family) of europe arerepresentatives of the black nobility an

icularly london. as the british empire expanded into theamericas, africa, asia, china, australia and new zealand, the babylonianbrotherhoods control of the world expanded also. other reptile-aryan branches incountries like spain, portugal, france, belgium and germany, occupied other parts ofafrica; and the spanish and portuguese took care of central and south america. kingleopold ii of belgium, a member of the windsor reptilian bloodline called saxe-coburg-gotha, played a major role in the european occupation and exploitation ofafrica. everywhere the reptile-aryans went they sought to destroy the native cultureand knowledge. they took out of general circulation the esoteric knowledge, memoriesand understanding of true history. ancient accounts of the reptilians and the origins ofthe white

me to scotland from france and flanders and could trace theirbloodlines back to the ancient near east and the anunnaki. they took over scotlandand now they re-established their influence in france. the scots guard was anotherfront for the secret knowledge, the unfolding of the templar agenda, and the satanicrituals of which the templars had been accused. nothing changes, except the name. apresent member of the montgomery family told the authors of the temple and thelodge that an order was formed at the time of the scots guard in which all malemembers of the montgomery family were eligible. it was called the order of thetemple.2 the templars would later re-emerge as the scottish rite of freemasonry.another significant connection into this same network was the house of lorraine inthe norther

obert fludd, theman who preceded andrea as grand master of the priory of sion.the bacon legacyone of the most important men of this entire era was the rosicrucian, francis bacon. hisinfluence was colossal. he was the grand master of the rosicrucians in england, amajor force in the creation of freemasonry, the father of modern science, and thepossible author of the shakespeare plays. he was also a member of a secret societycalled the order of the helmet, dedicated to the worship of the goddess of wisdom,pallas athene, who was portrayed as wearing a helmet and holding a spear.8 researchersand investigators like manly p. hall, the renowned freemasonic historian, have littledoubt that bacon was born from a liaison between queen elizabeth i, the virgin queen,and her lover robert dudley, the ear

DEMONIC BIBLE

the year 1999. in the year 2000, magus susej s magical experiments with aeonics culminated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. the year 2001 ce became known as year 1 in the aeon of lucifer. magus susej had previously been appointed as an ambassador of the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. and been ordained as a priest of the church of satan. he had also been a member of the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, and the order of nine angles. he had studied at length the literature of these and other satanic organizations. in the embassy of lucifer he brought together the philosophy of all these groups and combined this unified satanic philosophy with the system of ritual revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael. the declar

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

h associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; here, in the sense coined and used by carl g. jung, psychiatrist, such a concept existing within the collective unconscious mind of humanity. archetypal image: the form in which an archetype is clothed by a particular culture, mythology, religion, or individual. aries "the ram" in astrology

, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the general synod. bitom: pronounced "bee-toh-ehm" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of fire. black magick: 1) the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in c

harms, and other magickal information compiled by a witch (q.v) or group of witches. it varies from coven (q.v) to coven. the books of shadows of gerald b. gardner (q.v.)and alex sanders (q.v) serve as the guides for their followers. b.o.t.a; builders of the adytum: an american mystical/magickal order/organization still in existence to this day, founded by paul foster case. paul foster case was a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v. the b.o.t.a. was the first organization to present a deck of tarot (q.v) cards with the g.d. correspondences of hebrew letters to each major arcana (q.v) card. breaks: refers to interruptions in concentration. aleister crowley (q.v) gave techniques to develop concentration and overcome these breaks. many occultists feel that his techniques

gods. daemons such as the one that guided socrates act as counselors and guardians to human beings. dadouchos: from the greek meaning "a torch bearer" originally, a hereditary officer at the mysteries of the eleusian demeter, whose torch symbolized her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. o

ither good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few, ogham: one of the characters of the celtic tree alphabet called ogham. fire: one of the five magickal elements (q.v. it has the qualities of being warm and dry. it is the element of the south. first matter: a mixture of the serpent (q.v) and the menstruum (q.v. used in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v. fortune, dion (nee violet mary firth: a past member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) who was a lay psychologist as well as a natural psychic (q.v) and ceremonial magician. dion fortune founded her own order based upon that order's teachings and gnostical christian mysticism known as the society of the inner light. she wrote works including sane occultism and the mystical qabalah. futhark: a word made up of the first six rune (q

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ciples. when this is done, a capital is used to indicate the fact. when a capital is not used, it may be taken that the word is to be understood in its ordinary sense. as i have frequently referred to the authority of macgregor mathers and aleistet crowley in matters of qabalistic mysticticism, it may be as well to explain my position in relation to these two writers [page vi] i was at one time a member of the organisation founded by the former, but have never been associated with the latter. i have never known either of these gentlemen personally, macgregor mathers having died before i joined his organisation, and aleister crowley having then ceased to be associated with it. the society of the inner light, founded by the late dion fortune, has courses for those who wish seriously to pursu

hree paths of superconsciousness-devotional mysticism, which correlates with tiphareth; nature mysticism, of the inebriating dionysian. type, which equates with the venus sphere of netzach; and intellectual mysticism of the occult type, which equates with hod, the sphere of thoth, lord of magic. tiphareth, as will be seen by reference to the diagram of the tree, belongs to a higher plane than any member of the third triangle; yesod, on the other hand, is drawing very near to the sphere of earth. 30. to yesod are assigned all the deities that have the moon in their symbolism: luna herself; hecate, with her dominion over evil magic; and diana, with her presidency over child-birth. the physical moon, yesod in assiah, as the qabalists would say, with its twenty-eight day cycle, correlates with

de of the face. symbols: the yoni. the kteis. the vesica piscis. the cup or chalice. the outer robe of concealment. tarot cards: the four threes. three of wands: established strength. three of cups: abundance. three of swords: sorrow. three of pentacles: material works. colour in atziluth: crimson. in briah: black. yetzirah: dark brown. assiah: grey flecked pink [page 140] i 1. binah is the third member of the supernal triangle, and the task of its elucidation will be both extended and simplified because we can study it in the light of chokmah, which balances it on the opposing pillar of the tree. it is never possible to understand a sephirah if we consider it apart from its position on the tree, because this position mystical qabala page 95 indicates its cosmic relationships; we see it in

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

nd a term's notice had to be given before leaving. i did not look forward to working out that term under the unchecked control of a spiteful woman. so i watched for an opportunity that should justify me in walking out. with my employer's uncontrolled temper it was not long to seek. i was up late the following night packing, in preparation for my intended flight, when there came to my room another member of the staff, a girl who seldom spoke, had no friends, and went about her work like an automaton. i had never had any dealings with her, and was more than surprised at her visit. it was soon explained, however "you are going to leave" she said. i admitted that it was so "then go without seeing the warden. you will not get away if you don't. i have tried several times, and i cannot get away"

und we had all, some six or seven of us, had similar nightmares, and proceeded to exchange experiences. the effect of this upon miss l. was curious. she squirmed upon her chair as if it had suddenly become red-hot and said with much emphasis "these things should not be discussed, it is most unwholesome" out of deference to her feelings we desisted. but presently up to the open window came another member of our community, a woman who slept in an open-air shelter at some little distance from the house. we enquired after her health, as usual, and she replied that she was not feeling very well, as she had slept badly, and proceeded to recount the same nightmare as the rest of us. later on in the morning, another lady, who had a house a little way down the road, arrived, and she in her turn tol

he missing weight on these occasions i found out one night. he had been ill, with some delirium, and the lion's share of the nursing, especially the night work, had fallen to my lot. there came a time, however, when we decided that he was so far recovered that it was unnecessary for anyone to sit up with him, so to bed we all went, for the first time for several days. i shared a room with another member of the community. it was a comparatively small cottage we were in, and our two beds were close together, side by side, right under the uncurtained open window. it was the time of the full moon, and i remember that i had no need to light a candle in order to see to undress. i fell asleep at once, for i was very tired. i could not have been asleep very long, however, when i was awakened by th

behave yourself, you will have to go on the floor" and pushed it off the bed. down it went, meek as a lamb, and changed from wolf to dog, to my great relief. then the northern corner of the room appeared to fade away, and the creature went out through the gap. i was far from happy, however, for i had a feeling that this was not the end of it, and my feeling was confirmed when next morning another member of my household reported that her sleep had been disturbed by dreams of wolves, and she had awakened in the night to see the eyes of a wild animal shining in the darkness in the corner of her room. now thoroughly alarmed, i went off to seek advice from one whom i have always looked upon as my teacher, and i was told that i had made this thing out of my own substance by revengeful thoughts

DONALDTYSON PENTA

nvoke is to call forth, and to banish is to send away. pentagrams are inscribed with the right index finger, or more formally with a ritual instrument of projection such as the wand or sword. modern witches use a dagger called an athame. the correct way of drawing the pentagram is seldom taught, and perhaps is not that widely known. it was described in one of her books by the late dion fortune, a member of the golden dawn, and later the founder of her own occult society known as the society of the inner light. inscribe the pentagram on the air in front of your body with strong strokes as though drawing it with chalk upon a blackboard. it is important that the figure be regular. regular symbols have a natural affinity with the spirits of light, and irregular symbols resonate with the spirit

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

of [1. the ark of "bulrushes" was, no doubt, intended to preserve the child moses from crocodiles. 2. greek mo'non de` tw^n merw^u tou^ o?si'ridos th`n i?^sin ou`x e`urei^n to` ai?doi^n e`u u`s ga`r ei's to`n potamo`n r!ifh^nai kai` geu'sas ai to'n te lepidwto`n au`tou^ kai` to`n fa'gron kai` to`n o?ksu'rugxon. k.t.l. by the festival celebrated by the egyptians in honour of the model of the lost member of osiris, we are probably to understand the public performance of the ceremony of "setting up the tet in tattu, which we know took place on the last day of the month choiak; see loret, les f tes d'osiris au mois de khoiak (recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 32, 87; plutarch, de iside, xviii. 3. an account of the battle is also given in the ivth sallier papyrus, wherein we are told that it took

became amen-ra, and the glory of the old gods of annu, or heliopolis, was centred in him who was originally an obscure local god. the worship of amen in egypt was furthered by the priests of the great college of amen, which seems to have been established early in the xviiith dynasty by the kings who were his devout worshippers. the extract from a papyrus written for the princess nesi-khonsu,[2] a member of the priesthood of amen, is an example of the exalted language in which his votaries addressed him "this is the sacred god, the lord of all the gods, amen-ra, the lord of the throne of the world, the prince of apt,[3] the sacred soul who came into being in the beginning, the great god who liveth by right and truth, the first ennead which gave birth unto the other two enneads,[4] the being

nd in the book of the dead he is said to have "opened" the mouth of the deceased with the tool with which he opened the mouths of the gods.[1] he is depicted in the form of a mummy standing upon maat and in his hands he holds a sceptre on the top of which are the emblems of power, life, and stability; from the back of his neck hangs the menat (see p. 1, note 2.[2] ptah formed at memphis the chief member of the triad ptah-sekhet and nefer-tmu. in many texts the god ptah is often joined to the god seker whose individual attributes it is not easy to describe; seker is the egyptian name of the incarnation of the apis bull at memphis. that seker was a the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (1 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:58 am] solar god is quite clear, but w

us with movement, and hence typified the life of man; and the setting of the one typified the death of the other. usually ra is depicted in human form, sometimes with the head of a hawk, and sometimes without[3, as early as the time of the pyramid texts we find ra united with tmu to form the chief god of annu, and at the same period a female counterpart rat was assigned to him.[4] shu, the second member of the company of the gods of annu, was the firstborn son of ra, ra-tmu, or tum, by the goddess hathor, the sky, and was the twin brother of tefnut. he typified the light, he lifted up the sky, nut, from the earth, seb, and placed it upon the steps which were in khemennu [1. see lanzone, op. cit, tav. 398. 2. ibid, p. 1255- 3. ibid, tav. 78. 4. pyramid of unas, l. 253] p. cxii he is usually

inal points.[1] among the many fa ence amulets which are found in tombs are two which have reference to shu: the little models of steps typify the steps upon which shu rested the sky in khemennu; and the crouching figure of a god supporting the sun's disk symbolizes his act of raising the sun's disk into the space between sky and earth at the time when he separated nut from seb. tefnut, the third member of the company of the gods of annu, was the daughter of ra, ra-tmu, or tmu, and twin-sister of shu; she represented in one form moisture, and in another aspect she seems to personify the power of sunlight. she is depicted in the form of a woman, usually with the head of a lioness surmounted by a disk or ur us, or both;[2] in fa ence, however, the twin brother and sister have each a lion's h

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ry has spread to every quarter of the globe. now and then we masons are amused by statements concerning female members of our order. some years ago it was claimed by a number of newspapers that a certain famous woman sculptor of washington was a free mason. the writer of this asked for the name of the lodge in which she was initiated and a few other particulars. the reply was given that she was a member of one of the lodges instituted by the then empress eugenie of france. my next audacious question was as to where the empress got her authority for chartering masonic lodges. the intimation was further made that she was no more a free mason than the gilt figurehead of a man-of-war. every real mason knows that there never was, is not, and never will or can be a female free mason. let our sis

i cannot help suspecting that in all the instances of these alleged initiations, a similar course was followed, and that no woman was ever made so much as a real entered apprentice. doubtless the awfulness of the oath and penalty had much to do in keeping her lips sealed regarding the little she had learned. no free mason needs to be reminded that it is simply impossible for any woman to become a member of our order. introduction vii sands of copies were sold. in 1897 jogand-pages publicly confessed that everything written by him against the order was a deliberate falsehood. the greatest blow ever received by free masonry in this country was in 1826, and it did not recover therefrom for twenty years. the particulars of this affair are given in the succeeding pages. from that time, the oppo

tyler announcing that jared j. jennings, claiming to be a master mason, asked for a seat among his brethren. perhaps i was more alert than the others, for in listening to the announcement i noticed that the officer did not name the lodge from which the stranger hailed. the master failed to observe the omission, and appointed the usual committee to go outside and examine the applicant. i was not a member of the committee which returned some time later with the information that they had examined the brother and found him to be a bright mason. again, while giving his name, they omitted that of his lodge. the master ordered his admission, and a minute afterward he entered. 18 low twelve every one in the lodge was struck by his appearance. i remember the thought at once occurred to me that he w

ory. i have made the signs without being recognized in scores of instances, and then again, when i had little hope of anything of the kind, help was given me. there were many such instances during the sioux outbreak in minnesota, in 1862. i know of an american officer who passed entirely through the line of hostiles armed with a masonic pass given him by one of the chiefs, who knew of his being a member of the same order with himself "do you have lodge buildings among the chippewas" asked the master "no; we always meet on the summit of a high hill, with rows of sentinels, corresponding to our three degrees. it happens now and then that a curious warrior tries to reach the lodge. he may succeed in passing the entered apprentice line, but is sure to be discovered by the fellow craft sentinel

ave recognized his voice, which was unusually musical, without the sight of his countenance. when he observed my appeal he smiled "that is unnecessary, brother chichester" he said "for i identified you before you did me, though i was unaware that you were with lieutenant smith until a brief while ago. be assured that i can never forget my duty to a brother mason. i need not add that were there no member of our tribe with you, i should have done all i could for you, at the risk of my life "i don't doubt that" was my grateful reply "i am at your disposal" i would have given much for an explanation from this remarkable man, but it was not mine to question him. i supposed he had returned to the chippewas, among whom, as he told me, he had lived for a number of years. the last place where i exp

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

e official church of satan web page somewhat contradicts the organization s claim that it does not advocate membership. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 14 of 30 4. members, priesthood, and magistrate the official church of satan web page maintains that: individuals who resonate with satan have always been an alien elite [34] this statement does not imply that one must be a member of the church of satan to qualify as elite, but it does imply that followers of the church of satan automatically belong to an elite, since presumably they must have felt a resonance with satan in order to join. hence, the statement suggests that joining the organization is equivalent to being part of an elite. if the above only hints at being a member of an elite by implication of a member

urther credibility to the church of satan s view the behavior of many new high priests of various new and improved church of satans (not necessarily including or limited to the organizations mentioned above) seem rather focused on being high priests and little else. finally, it is common to observe rebellious behavior against the original organization among break-out sects. it is easy to become a member of the church of satan and with the grapes thus within easy reach the church of satan s sour-grapes argument is not air-tight, however. furthermore, varying versions of the sour-grapes argument tend to be uncritically used against any hostile non-follower, ex-follower, or organization, indicating that perhaps this argument provides an explanation that is too simple. there may be other motiv

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s, seen any indication of contrivance on the part of the medium for producing or facilitating the manifestations which have taken place. adcock, c(yril) j(ohn (1904) parapsychologist and university lecturer on psychology. born in england, adcock studied at the university of auckland and the university of london (b.a, m.a, ph.d. he lectured at victoria university, wellington, new zealand, and is a member of the parapsychological association and american psychology association. his work in parapsychology included group testing of esp and tests of statistical significance of esp experiments. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. adc project established by judy and bill guggenehim to accumulate firsthand accounts of people who h

allison died on december 1, 1999, in nutley, new jersey. sources: allison, dorothy, and jacobson scott. dorothy allison: a psychic story. n.p, n.d. mcgraw, seamus. noted psychic dorothy allison of nutley, 74. bergen (nj) record (december 3, 1999. truzzi, marchello. the blue sense: psychic detectives and crime. new york: the mysterious press, 1991. allison, lydia w(interhalter (1880.1959) founding member of the boston society for psychic research in 1925, trustee of the american society for psychical research (aspr (1941.59, chairman of committee on publication (1943.59, and a member of the society for psychical research, london, and the international committee for the study of parapsychological methods. allison was born september 14, 1880, in milwaukee, wisconsin. she married edward wood a

shed at hamburg, 1713.33. amadou, robert (1924) french writer and editor in the field of parapsychology. born february 16, 1924, at bois-colombes (seine, he studied at sorbonne, university of paris, where he earned his licencie des lettres and diplome d etudes superieures de philosophie. from 1952 to 1955 he edited revue metapsychique, and from 1955 to 1959 la tour saint-jacques. he was a charter member of the parapsychological association and attended the first international conference of parapsychological studies, utrecht, 1953, the conference on philosophy and parapsychology, saint paul de vence, france, 1954, and the international symposium on psychology and parapsychology, asnieres-sur-oise, france, 1956. he edited la science et le paranormal (proceedings of the first three internatio

barrett. its initial officers included president prof. simon newcomb; secretary n. d. c. hodges; and, four vice-presidents, profs. stanley hall, george s. fullerton, edward c. pickering, and dr. charles s. minot. those involved in the controversial field found it difficult to maintain support, even with renowned advocates such as harvard psychologist and professor of philosophy, william james, a member of the illustrious boston family that included his brother, novelist henry james. in 1889, for financial considerations, thenpresident s. p. langley affiliated the aspr to the english society for psychical research. the research work of the american society for psychical research was conducted by dr. richard hodgson from 1887 until his death in 1905. the society, never strong, was dissolved

he legend of the rosicrucian occult orders, came from a line of ministers that included a grandfather who had been among martin luther s original supporters. andrae was born august 7, 1586, in herrenburg, wurttemberg. he attended tubingen university, and after graduation he became chaplain at stuttgart. in 1607, due to ill health, he returned to tubingen, where he was introduced to mysticism as a member of the informal circle around christoph besold, a local devotee of the occult, especially the kabala, the jewish mystical system. during his last days in tubingen he finished and anonymously published the fama fraternitatis, the first of his rosicrucian publications. the following year he published the confessio, soon to be followed by the chemical marriage. by this time he had moved to vai

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

nolds, aidan, and william charlton. arthur machen: a short account of his life and work. london, 1963. 951 sullivan, jack, ed. the penguin encyclopedia of horror and the supernatural. new york: viking, 1986. macionica slavonic name for a witch (see slavs) mackenzie, kenneth r(obert) h(enderson (1833.1886) prominent british occultist, an honorary magus of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and a member of the hermetic society of the golden dawn. during 1858.59 he edited four issues of biological review, devoted to spiritualism, homeopathy, and electro-dentistry. mackenzie was born on october 31, 1833, in london. the following year his family lived in vienna, where his father, dr. rowland h. mackenzie, was assistant surgeon in the midwifery department at imperial hospital. mackenzie and hi

fic literature to publishers in florence beginning in 1960. he was president of the second international congress of psychical research, held in warsaw in 1923, then served as president of the italian society for parapsychology, 1951.54, and honorary president beginning in 1954. he was president of the third national congress of parapsychology, held at the university of rome in 1956, and honorary member of the institut metapsychique international, paris, and the institut francais de florence. mackenzie edited parapsicologia (quarterly journal of parapsychology) from 1955 to 1956. he conducted a special study of psychobiology (parapsychology in living organisms) and investigated psychic animals and mathematical mediumship. he published many articles on parapsychology in english and italian

(m.d, 1912) and the university of toronto (m.d, 1916. he was an associate neuropsychiatrist at lenox hill hospital, new york (1922.41, a captain in the usnr medical corps during world war ii, and afterward returned to lenox hill (1946.55. in 1955 he entered private practice and became an instructor in clinical neurology at new york university, bellevue hospital medical center, new york. he was a member of the american medical association, american academy of neurology, american board of psychiatry and neurology, and academy of religion and mental health, and a fellow of the american psychiatric association and the american society of clinical hypnosis. his interest in intuition, clairvoyance, and mediumship prompted him to join the american society for psychical research. macrobert publis

s two internet sites, http//www.madonnaministry.org, and http/ www.paradigm-sys.com/madionnanews. sources: madonna ministry. http//www.madonnaministry.org. april 4, 2000. madre natura an old and powerful secret society of italy whose members worshiped and idealized nature. it seems to have been founded by members of the ancient italian priesthood. it had a tradition that one of the popes became a member of the fraternity, and there appears to be some documentary evidence for this claim. the society accepted the allegorical interpretation that the neoplatonists placed upon the pagan creeds during the first ages of christianity. maeterlinck, maurice (1862.1949) famous belgian writer and poet and winner of the nobel prize in literature in 1911. he was born in ghent, belgium, on august 29, 186

death of houdini in 1926 and the decline of physical phenomena in the 1930s, the warfare between spiritualism and the world of stage conjuring faded, although it by no means died out. it entered the next era during the occult revival of the 1960s, with renewed claims of physical phenomena. as public attention to the paranormal again emerged, milbourne christopher, a modern illusionist skeptic and member of the occult committee of the society of american magicians, wrote several books attacking some of the more obvious problems with psychics and the occult. the continuing issues between magicians and psychics became a public controversy, however, with the advent of uri geller, an israeli psychic who claimed extraordinary powers of psychokinesis (starting old watches, bending metal spoons) a

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

(november: 10 11. akon 15 klarer, elizabeth, 1980. beyond the light barrier. cape town, south africa: howard timmins. alien diners an alien family ate at a restaurant and stayed overnight in a motel in suburban st. louis in may 1970, according to ufologist john e. schroeder, who interviewed employees and heard a strange and comic tale. dorothy simpson, a front desk clerk at the motel and a fellow member of the ufo study group of greater st. louis, tipped schroeder off to the incident soon after its occurrence. simpson was examining billing documents at her desk at 10:30 a.m. on may 15 when a whistling sigh sounded. she looked up, and on the other side of the desk stood four tiny people, apparently members of a family: a couple and their two children. all looked strikingly alike. all were y

and she was too terrified to resist them. she lay paralyzed while they did their work, and she did not resume activity in this case, screaming until they were gone. further reading oakman, lisa [pseud, 1999. ufo beings, folklore, and mythology: personal experiences. in- ternational ufo reporter 24, 4 (winter: 7 12. andolo andolo was a being channeled by contactee trevor james constable. andolo, a member of the council of seven lights, a kind of cosmic governing board consisting of wise space people, communicated from a vast extraterrestrial satellite, shan-chea, in orbit around earth. in the mid-1950s, concerned about mysterious disappearances of airplanes and their crews, constable asked andolo if he and his associates ever abducted or killed human beings in this way. andolo assured him t

y active. this group had been monitoring human activities for twentyfive thousand years and had manipulated our religious beliefs. in his book ufo crash at aztec (1986, william s. steinman reports another alleged 1948 incident, this one involving a physician from bishop, california, named claude e. steen, sr (elsewhere in his book steinman gives the year as 1949 and spells the last name steene) a member of a special military unit contacted steen and led him and his nurse to a location where an alien was being kept alive. it was in a chamber with a controlled environment. the being appeared to be some kind of reptile. its appearance so upset the nurse that she said it looked like something from the pits of hell. on july 23, 1952, a colorado newspaper, the pueblo chieftain, related a peculia

ven while conceding that it baffled him. acc o rding to one of the most peculiar stories eve r told as true, gef was a talking animal a selfi d e n t i fied mongoose who plagued a family on the isle of man between 1931 and 1938. num e rous investigators came to the site and, despite suspicions of trickery, left empty-handed. t h i rty years later, when located and interv i ewed, the one surviving member of the family s w o re to ge f s authenticity. in 1931, the irving family father james, mother margaret, and twelve-year-old daughter viorrey lived on a small farm known as doarlish cashen (cashen s gap in english) on the isle of man on the irish sea to the northwest of england. facing the sea and 750 feet above it, sat their two-story stone house. inside, the walls were lined with dark mat

als. moreover, giannini himself consciously served the conspiracy. from uncertain evidence, crenshaw concludes that giannini s family owned the bank of italy and the bank of america. he goes on, if, as my research seems to indicate, it is the one worlders plan to hide what is going on at the earth s poles, what better way to cloud the water, so to speak, than to have one of their own, an admitted member of an international banking family, toss in a controversy such as this phony trip by admiral byrd to make hollow earthers appear as ridiculous (crenshaw, 1996. see also: hollow earth; shaver mystery further reading beckley, timothy green, ed, 1993. the smoky god and other inner earth mysteries. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. crenshaw, dennis g, 1996. the missing diary of admir

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ts who framed it within an occult perspective. the work of the chariot was rooted in the oral teachings of an accomplished mystic who was a genuine master of the tree of life, a real man of the ayn. the emphasis of his teaching was to engage in practices that would lead each individual to their own experiential understanding, their own ascent of the tree. this book is the first time that a senior member of this group has recorded these teachings in detail. if you are new to the subject of the mystical qabalah, you will find a wealth of clear, albeit compact, information. it will both familiarize you with the arcane ideas and obscure terminology of the qabalistic worldview, as well as, give you detailed instructions on qabalistic meditation and ancillary practices that you can immediately s

e writings in the tanakh. khafiya latifa (arabic: the forehead center on the sufi tree corresponding to the level of the sefiroth wisdom/east and understanding/north on the qabalistic tree, the ajna chakra on the tantric tree, and the upper tan on the taoist tree. khanqah (arabic: meeting hall in which sufis gather to receive instruction and engage in spiritual practices. kohan (hebrew: priest: a member of the israelite priesthood who enacted the rituals in the temples of jerusalem. kundalini (sanskrit: energy of consciousness portrayed as a snake asleep in three and a half coils at the base of the spine in the muladhara chakra; corresponds to shekhinah in qabalistic teachings. la (arabic: not: a term referring to the mysterious unknown at the roots of all things, synonymous with ayn; firs

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

tion varied with different people. a bishop, like pontus de tyard, might make cautious reservations in consonance with the gallican caution about the magic of prisca theologia. but we have also to remember that at the 'centre of the french court, the moving spirit of its festivals in which the new artistic techniques were used, there was "the italian woman, the queen mother, catherine de' medici, member of the great florentine house which had encouraged ficino and pico and had certainly not discouraged their magic. catherine was notorious for 1 pontus de tyard, deux discours, etc, 1578, pp. 112 verso-113 recto (ed. lapp, p. 169; cf. walker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 210. 2 pontus de tyard, deux discours, etc, 1578, preface by du perron, sig. a iiii verso; cf. my book the french ac

reminds of the thefts of mercury, or hercules and perseus, who are his own bastards. the assembled gods in their conclave are therefore to consider each in turn the images of the constellations, beginning with the bear and the other northern constellations, passing along the twelve signs of the zodiac, and concluding with a survey of the southern constellations.2 jupiter had perhaps provided each member of the celestial board with a copy of one of those illustrated editions of hyginus, which have cuts of the constellation images beside the letterpress describing their shameful mythological associations (one of bruno's later mnemonic works is illustrated by cuts of the gods of the planets which are identical with those of an edition of hyginus published in 1578 in paris.)3 at any rate, the

new, or rather an old egyptian, cabala, which is his religion and which is expounded in l'asino cillenico del nolano, the dialogue which follows the first part of the work. one of the speakers in this is actually an ass which speaks, and it describes itself as a "naturalissimo asino> it contemplates the "works of the world and the principles of nature" and its nature is "physical".4 it becomes a member of a pythagorean academy devoted to the "physical, because it is not possible to understand supernatural things, except through their shining in natural things; for only a purged and superior intellect can consider them in themselves.5 there is no metaphysics in this academy, for "what others boast of as metaphysics is only a part of logic."6 bruno has swept away as "metaphysics" the cabali

n vincenzo pinelli.3 corbinelli, an accomplished scholar, was employed by henri iii in various capacities and was perhaps on more intimate terms with that monarch than any other italian.4 he was employed by pinelli to send him reports of political and literary news from paris and to procure him books and manuscripts for the magnificent library which he was forming at padua. corbinelli was a loyal member of the group round henri iii and strongly anti-guise and anti- league. his correspondence with pinelli is not only rich in literary and learned matters but represents a certain current of political and religious feeling running in the late sixteenth century between some circles in the veneto and some circles in france. these circles, though catholic, looked to henry of navarre for some solu

ignificant features of the scene in the college de cambrai is the part played in it by this "rodolphus calerius" who looks as though he had been "inspired (not in the sense of heroic furor) to silence bruno. cotin adds a note giving the information that this "calerius" is at present "retired with monsieur du perron, who is the king's orator and chronicler".3 jacques davy du perron was an intimate member of the king's circle and gave admired spiritual discourses, full of prisca theologia and religious hermetism at die spiritual academy at vincennes, one of those religious groups into which henri iii 1 documenti, pp. 45-6. 2 ibid, p. 92. 3 ibid, p. 46. 300 giordano bruno: second visit to paris retreated more and more in these anguished years' the "rodolphus calerius" who is retired with du p

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

tion declined rapidly, and in 1919 she entered the butler hospital, where she died in may, 1921 after a protracted illness. lovecraft s short story, dagon, written in 1917, was published by weird tales in october, 1923, flue year of the magazine s appearance. in the same year, he made his first trip to new york to visit with the poet samuel loveman, and also to meet with sonia h. greene, a fellow member of the amateur press association. lovecraft had been corresponding with sonia, a woman several years his elder, since 1921, and had also worked on revisions of some of her own writings. following their meeting, their friendship deepened and they were married on march 3, 1924. this new life proved too much for lovecraft, however, and they separated after only two years. lovecraft found the u

gl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that of spirit, the fifth or hidden element. combined, they balance the mono-elemental nature of the old ones, suggesting that the el

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

greceived h the book of the law, a revelation from an entity referring to itself as aiwass, the three short chapters in the book describe the end of the current aeon and the beginning and methods of the new aeon. aleister crowley.born edward alexander crowley (1875-1947, he is one of the most important and 125 126/ practical sigil magic controversial magical writers nd practitioners. he became a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn but later left the order roup, the a..a. later he joined the ts head. a prolific writer chaos magic.of recent origin, this system of magic ocuse ian fs reality. order of the golden dawn.this group egan operation in 1888 and fell victim to schism and strife in 190 e and umerous others. teros).the pact is a loose conglomeration of groups and individual

he gcircuitry of our brains. h we have eight circuits, and each can be opened by various means. reaching a higher level allows a person greater personal and magical power, as well as greater awareness of the universe. ally pronounced gwee-cha, h it is the source for the more common word witch. many witches prefer the term wicca as it does not have all of t th word gwitch. h comments th the ame er member of the iot n a si eiser, inc, 1975. 129 1. one has only to think of the unfortunate development which occurred to a name like astarte (ishtar) in the course of centuries.an erstwhile chaldean moon goddess developed in the middle ages via the addition of the plural ending goth h into a male) demon wi n astaroth. today fs evocatory magicians might be in for quite a surprise or two, if, for ex

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

un, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that r

ch other for protection and security, as they thereby enjoy better opportunities of fulfilling the duties of reciprocal love and friendship. thus was man formed for social and active life, the noblest part of the work of god; and he that will so demean himself as not to be endeavoring to add to the common stock of knowledge and understanding, may be deemed a drone in the hive of nature, a useless member of society, and unworthy of our protection as masons. the book of constitutions, guarded by the tyler's sword, reminds us that we should he ever watchful and guarded in our thoughts, words, and actions, particularly when before the uninitiated; ever bearing in remembrance those truly masonic virtues, silence.and circumspection. the sword pointing maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge

duty, violate your vows, or betray your trust; butbe true and faithful, and imitate the example of that celebrated artist whom you this evening represeni thus you will render yourself deserving of the honor which we have conferred, and merit the confidence that we have reposed. every candidate who shall receive the third degree in any lodge in this jurisdiction and sign the bylaws shall become a member of said lodge and the secnetary shall record his name upon the mil of membership.cons. 133 chapter vi. installation of the officers of a lodge. no one, elected or appointed to office in a chartered lodge,can enter upon the discharge of his duties until he has been installed. the officers of a lodge under dispensation receive their authority directly from the grand master or grand lodge, and

the mouthpiece of the installing officer. an installed officer holds his office until his successor is installed: and hence, while a reelected officer should be reinstalled, yet, if he is not, he will hold his office by virtue of his former election and installation. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (36 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] if objections are made by a member of the lodge, to the installation of any officer, the installing officer should examine the objections, and, if he deems them insufficient, should proceed with the installation: but if he deems them sufficient, he must suspend the installation of that officer and appoint a time and place for a hearing upon the truth of the allegations upon which the objections are based. if he finds that th

r notice, and to pay attention to all the duties of masonry, on convenient occasions. you admit that no new lodge shall be formed without permission of the grand lodge, and that no countenance be given to any irregular lodge or to any person clandestinely initiated therein, being contrary to the ancient charges of the order. you admit that no person can be regularly made a mason in, or admitted a member of, any regular lodge, without previous notice and due inquiry into his character. you agree that no visitors shall be received into your lodge without due examination, and producing proper vouchers of their having been initiated in a regular lodge. these are the regulations of free and accepted masons. do you submit to these charges, and promise to support these regulations, as masters hav

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the world into the new world order and the appearance of its messiah, the biblical antichrist "i tell you now that freemasonry is one of the most wicked and terrible organizations upon this earth. the masons are major players in the struggle for wor

p. 9] a different hidden meaning for the broken column is learned later on by the mason "in egyptian mythology, isis is sometimes pictured weeping over the broken column, which conceals the body of her husband, osiris, while behind her stands horus, or time, pouring ambrosia over her hair" isis was both virgin and mother, so the 'beautiful virgin is isis weeping. the broken column is the missing member of osiris, the phallus [short talk bulletin "the broken column" feb, 1956, p. 6-7; also edmond ronayne, the master's carpet (mah-hah-bone, 1879, p. 387-88, and several other masonic authors] horus is another name for satan. isis is the consort of lucifer. isis just lost her husband (osiris, that is the reason why she is weeping. osiris' body was dismembered, including his penis, which had b

s is called the torch press. we also know from history that the statue of liberty was given to us by illuminist french freemasons in 1876 ring "towe above the shimmering but polluted waters, she holds in her outreached arm and hand a torch of fire and light. a gift of the masonic order, the modern inheritors of the illuminati heritage, the statue of liberty was sculptured by frederic bartholdi, a member of the masonic lodge of alsace-lorraine in paris, france. the statue is significant to the secret societies plotting the new world order [texe marrs, dark majesty: the secret brotherhood and the magic of a thousand points of light, p. 212] please note that our symbol of the statue of liberty was the actual terra cota model constructed in 1870 by the masonic sculptor. in satanism, virtually

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

se. this idiosyncratic production, which was printed in 1892, was followed by a seriesof others, for each of which lord stafford supplied a translationbutwithout revealing the identityofthe translator. waite's task was editorial and proved to be a light one as the translation was extremely sound'fromthe hermetic point of view. he suspected that the translator was'therev.william alexander ayton, a member of theg:.d:.almostaborigine,a sound latin scholar and onewhohad been active for years in all the occult movements, thatofh.p.b (slt,-p.134);butin this he was wrong, and it ispossible-indeedprobable255that the translations were theworkof julius kohn, anemigreaustrian occultistwhodisputedwiththe theosophical society, exchanged alchemical manuscriptswithayton, and eventually published editions

awing up a provisional list of likely candidates-almost all ofwhomwere his cronies in the ranks of the goldendawn-thelist of projected titles (which includedthehiddenchurchoftheholygraaland others of his future works) was evidently his, and his alone.thehermetic text society never descended into the world of action,butother societiesdid.onemember of waite's proposed 'advisory committee'whowasnota member of the goldendawnwas the former editor of thetheosophicalreview,g. r. s. mead;2he would haveadvisedon 'neoplatonism and gnosticism, on which subjects he was an acknowledged authority (in theosophical circles at least; his associationwiththe theosophical society had condemnedhim255quiteunjustly-intheeyesof the academic world. he was also, in1908,the leaderofthe 'soberer, saner and more decen

chapter and knights templar preceptory for periods of twenty and thirty years respectively. but his principal concernin masonrynow becamethe dissemination of hisideasthrough hiswriting. his first major 'contribution to masonic literature' wasthesecrettraditioninfreemasonry(1911),which received wide praise from the masonic and non255 masonic pressalike.the masonic writer w. j.wilmshurst (who was a member of the independent and rectified rite) claimed that the book 'unquestionablyexceedsin importance any that has yet appeared in regard to what may be called the problem of freemasonry'(thefreemason,25may1912);butjohnyarkercriticized thebook-albeitin the columns of theco-mason,theorgan of an unrecognized, androgynous body-because waite 'does not seek to hide his contempt, often expressedin unc

c. will for its better protection vigilantly conserve an occult and anonymous character and, savein the supreme degrees of the council, will at no time divulge the names of its members to any person in the world.(4)thes. c. consists of the following brethren. frater l. s; fraterm.w.e.;fraters.r.,under the conditions now to be setforth:-thes. c. of r. does not exist and no person is, therefore, a member of it, except when it is called into being and declared to be in activity by some one or more of the above mentioned fratres or their successors for executive or consultative purposes and on the completion of the work in hand, or beforeif so declared, it automaticallylapsesuntil again in likemannerrevived.membership of the s. c. r. is therefore to be understood in the sensejustdefined whene

et itoutin hisreport,whichwas published in 1885. theosophists haveattemptedever since to discountenance his findings,butwithlittle success saveamongtheir fellows. 3.anonymousreview inthetheosophist(february 1887. 4.the'occult'review isthatofmrs sinnett, in luciftr (november 1887).theanonymous review innatureappeared intheissueof29 december 1887. 5. horatio william bottomley (1860-1933, financier, member of parliament, newspaper proprietor, and swindler, wasamongthemostcharismatic roguesofthis century.hewasnotconsidered fit to grace the pagesofwho'swhoafter his death,butthere is an entertaining biographyofhimby julian symons (1955. 6.ruland'slexiconofalchemywas printed, in an edition of six copies, in september 1892,butit wasnotintended for public distribution andthehermeticmuseumwas techni

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

so that they could be worked. he had already ensured, with mathers' help, that theorderwould be well publicized.thefirst step in promoting theordercame in february 1888, with a letter from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas levi, but it was effectively apufffor the newborn golden dawn 'eliphas levi was indeed an initiate of the kabbalah, a member of the fratern255 ity of the rosy cross, and of other kindred orders, and was acknowledged as a brother by those who know" on the firstofmarch the warrant for the isis-urania temple of that same 'fraternity of the rosy cross, under its new name of the orderofthe golden dawn in the outer, was drawn up and signed.itis a somewhat introverted document, for thethreechiefs of the second order,deo

t to become incapacitated either by illness or death. as for treachery, it is not likelythatany very important secrets would be given to a member until his fidelity was thoroughly assured; and every initiate of an occultorderknows that his wilful perjury would be followed by unpleasantconsequences-possibfy acoroner'sinquest,and averdictof'deathfromsyncope'.7at the time this appeared waite wasnota member of the golden dawn,buthe undoubtedly knew what was going on. he had joined theorderearly in1891,took the theoricus and practicus grades as a 34th birthday present, added the 4=7 in april1892 and left shortly afterwards, taking with him his motto of 'sacramentum regis abscondere bonum est'(itis good to keep the secretofthe king)-appropriately, as it happened, for, as he said 'i retired or ra

nce nor by their intrinsic merit that they were published; more simply it was due tohughelliott, who owned the publishing house of rebman and co, being a fellow initiate in the golden dawn. brodie-innes' successor as imperator in amen-ra was less open about his occult pursuits. william peck was the citys4thegoldendawnastronomer for edinburgh, a believer in astrology,a freemason, theosophist and a member of papus' martinist order. in the opinionofmme. de steiger, peck was 'abomoccultist..a first-rate astronomer and astrologer and accustomed to great thoughts, but he was extremely coy about publicizing his in. terests. even his quite objective lectures on astronomy to the' scottish lodge of the theosophical society were published anonymously. he joined the amen-ra temple in1893,entering the

itically assessed.thefirst author to bring theorderto the aidofhis fiction was algernon blackwood, whosehero.johnsilence, was modelled on a real memberofthe golden dawn,butoneit has not been possible to identify save by the initials that appear in the dedica255 tionofjohnsilence,physicianextraordinary(1908:'tom.l.w. theoriginalofjohnsilence and my companion in many adven255 tures. blackwood was a member of waite's factionofthe golden dawn after1903buthe had joined in1900so that he would have been familiar with the rituals and the ethosofthe order when still in its magical state.theheroofhis tales is an ideal rosicrucian, healing the spiritually sick without charge and evidently trained by more traditional rosierucians than thoseofthe golden dawn:in order to grapple with casesofthis peculia

n turn, at the deathofyour body, would have passed into their power and helped to swell their dreadfulpurposes't--enidea taken, of course, fromdracula,for this is the manner in which vampires gain recruits. magicians are nothing if not eclectic. even more mystically inclined writers utilized magic when it suited their needs. thus, inthecolumnofdust(1909),evelyn84 thegoldendawnunderhill, who was a member of waite's independent and rectified rite, brought the spirit who becomes inescapably linked to her heroine into its possession by the working of ritual magic. seeking knowledge, the heroine, ignorant of all occultism, attempts to work a ritual from thegrandgrimoirein the bookshop where she works. as the ritual progresses the author explains the theory behind it 'hence the last clauses of t

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

make no claim to be in possession of the secret wisdom of the pupils of christian rosenkreuz, and i am very desirous that no one should leave with the impression that i speak as anything more than a critic of history, or with the notion that i have any part or lot in a personal claim to magic arts. i ask this favour of you all as referring to this lecture in conversation, because even if i were a member of the old society, and had any powers beyond those you possess, i should not make public a claim to the possession of them; because i holditat all times absurd for anyone to lay claim to the possession of any abnormal powers which he is not willing to demonstrate, or is not able to show to the public, or at least to all who ask; sothatseeing they might believe,andbelieving understand. may

h beautiful coloured emblematic plates: it contains the german text also of theaureum seculum redivivumof henricus madathanus (adrian mynsicht, first printed in 1621,thegoldentractateof thephilosopher'sstone,and also the original 'prayer of a rosicruc255 ian'.thes.r.i.a. possesses a copy. some portions of this work have been translated into english, and were published by franz hartmann, who was a member of the german fraternity, inthehistory oftherosicrucians 331887; he died in 1912. in 1786-88 johann salomo semler published hisunpart255eiischesamlungenzurhistoriederrosenkreuzer,alleging a very remote origin for the rosicrucian fraternity. frederick hockley, a notable english rosicrucian, mystic and clairvoyant (who died in 1885, collected a great number of ms treatises upon alchymy, astro

analogies; he died at paris in 1875.themetropolitan college holds meetings four times a year in london; it has for many years issued an annual report, which includes abstracts of the lectures read before the college.thewest of anglia province and college of bristol were formed in 1869, by major f.g. irwin, an adept who possessed a very large library of works on occult science; he was an advanced member of the society of students of magic called 'fratres lucis'.thecollege of manchester, liverpool and the northern counties was formed in 1871, and the yorkshire college (at sheffield) in 1877.theyorkshire college became dormant in the autumn of 1881, but was re-constituted under a contin255 uation warrant in 1910 as the province of hallamshire, with a collegebearing the same name.the'york' co

, of whom i may mention the late supreme magus in anglia, dr william robert woodman, a learned kabalist and hebrew scholar;w.j.44themagical masonhughan, the great masonic historian; william carpenter, editorofcalmet'sdictionaryofthe bible;and alphonse louis constant, better known as 'eliphaz levi, who gave fratres little and kenneth mackenzie much assistance, and was in return elected an honorary member of the metropolitan college in 1873.oursociety unfortunately lost frater little by death at a very early age. fraterh.c.levander, too, a professor at university college, london, was a learned member, and took great interest in the mystic lore of the society.thelatelordlytton, the author ofzanoniandthestrangestory,who was in 1871 grand patron ofoursociety, took very great interest in this fo

at milgate house in 1574, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. originally intended for the army, he was excused from a military life because he proved to be of a quiet and studious disposition. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and subsequently the m.a. in 1598. he was at all times a pious layman and a faithful member of the english church, but his studies and writing tended to a mystical philosophy rather than to the commonly received orthodox opinions. he sought out the secrets of nature, and speculated in the constitution of the universe and man as related to the divinity who is above all, and displayed much erudition to which he added long research, deep thought and original conclusions: his books ga

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ent work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member 'i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified soul. the soul luminous and washed from sin in the uncreated and immortal light, united to osiris and justified son of god, such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptolog255 ists birch and b

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ure, and giving them the signs, words, grips, etc. at successive stages of the ceremony24[24. as with the pike episode this is probably pure invention on beswick s part, but the rite did have a few real members at this time, two of whom beswick mentioned in a subsequent letter to stuart. of one of them, a mr. royle, beswick wrote that, he is a well posted mason, and is now in office. he is also a member of our menei temple no. 1 (swedenborgian) also his eldest son.25[25] stuart, too, seems to have been a member, for beswick suggests to him 24[24] quoted in voorhis, op. cit, p. 225 25[25] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 that we can arrange for fall operations in relation to the ancient rite, and concludes his letter by stating that, our symbolic temples would bring in a goodly number from the

h he and irwin found difficulty in having it made. the jewels were eventually manufactured: probably at first by edward stillwell& son of london, who advertised regularly in the kneph, and later by p. vaughton r sons of birmingham, who sent a sample jewel to irwin in 1891. the only known surviving breast jewel was made, at an unknown date, by george kenning but there is surprisingly, for he was a member of hermes lodge no reference to the rite and its regalia in any of kenning s catalogues36[36. there was also difficulty in obtaining suitable aprons (of white lambskin with a triangular flap; these had narrow borders, variously blue, blue and silver, blue and gold, and purple and gold, but presumably they were manufactured although none are known to have survived. mackenzie s irascibility

uinea was the worst spent money i ever disbursed. 38[38] r. f. gould, the history of freemasonry. edinburgh, 1884 vol. 3, p. 322. 39[39] action of the grand lodge of massachuseus against spurious rites and decrees and irregular bodies (called .masonic, boston, 1882, p. 35. the letter is undated but was written before june 1882 what made this letter more damaging was that whytehead was a prominent member of the sria (he was chief adept for yorkshire) and his opposition helped to cut off the potential supply of members from within that society. even greater opposition and uproar would have followed if the views of one less reluctant but equally prominent member had become known. the rev. william stainton moses (1840 1892) was the first supreme grand chaplain of the rite as well as being a pr

other lodge of germania with power to form a provincial grand lodge and temple of the swedenborg rite, and to found subordinate lodges at his discretion and on my approval.42[42] establishing the provincial grand lodge of germany had not been without trauma for westcott. leopold engel, with whom reuss had quarrelled, objected and resigned from the german swedenborgian lodge, although he remains a member of the english body. in the same letter to reuss (27 june 1902) westcott told him that, i fear i am in for a pretty quarrel between you and your german friends. i am likely to be, like the wheat, ground between the upper& lower millstones. for this and for other reasons he was becoming disenchanted with the rite; it was, he told reuss, never popular here& i recommended the soc. ros. instead

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ntitled 'the masque of runymede. 59[59 'an ode of welcome, runymede lodge, 21 january 1909. the verse quoted is no. 5. waite also wrote an 'ode on a distant prospect of preferment in runymede lodge (1907. it was privately printed as a broadsheet for members of the lodge 60[60] quoted as item (d) on the summons for the winter dinner of the lodge, 15 january 1911 persuaded bernard springett61[61, a member of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing

oduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians th

trine of the secret tradition, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans. these people know not whither the

appeared in regard to what may be called the problem of freemasonry, praised waite and added that 'the whole craft is deeply obligated to him for presenting it with so admirable a mirror and exegesis of its own doctrine. another favourable review appeared in ars quatuor coronatorum 25 (pp. 133-5) but it was, perhaps, less than objective, being written by b. e. j. edwards, who was a long-standing member of the golden dawn. the only carping note was struck by john yarker who reviewed the work for the co-mason (vol. 4, pp. 29-32, 1912. he was upset because waite 'does not seek to hide his contempt, often expressed in uncourteous language, against all who differ from him, or otherwise against those degrees from which he could extract nothing to confirm his theories, and the writer of this rev

may not like co masonry; for one thing, it affords less opportunity for the gourmandizing proclivities of the ordinary freemason, but the system has come to stay and we might treat it with civility. most co-masons were, however, quite happy with waite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, the fell

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

rgh, scotland.102 moreover, he had close ties with the jacobin masons who were the organizers of the revolution in france at the time, and with the illuminati, whose prime cause was fostering hostility to religion.103 that is, erasmus darwin was an important name in european masonic anti-religious organizations. erasmus educated his son robert (charles darwin's father, who too had been and made a member of the masonic lodge.104 for this reason, charles darwin received the inheritance of masonic teachings from both his father and his grandfather. erasmus darwin hoped to have his son robert develop and publish his theory, but it would be his grandson charles who would undertake the global freemasonry dfe enterprise. although it came some time later, erasmus darwin's temple of nature was fina

asons, and lampooned him publicly in a scurrilous mock ritual. the "chapter-room" is the key to understanding the monks' activities. its furnishings remain unknown, and consequently the use to which it was put remains a mystery. sensationalist authors assume it was a satanic sanctuary, although it seems more reasonable to conclude that it was used for masonic ceremonies. john wilkes, an important member of the medmenham circle who did not become a freemason until after his parting of the ways with the group, whines in an article defaming his former friend "no pro- dhl the masonic war against religion global freemasonry dic fane eye has dared to penetrate into the english eleusinian mysteries of the chapter-room, where the monks assembled on all solemn occasions, the more secret rites were

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ntitled 'the masque of runymede. 59[59 'an ode of welcome, runymede lodge, 21 january 1909. the verse quoted is no. 5. waite also wrote an 'ode on a distant prospect of preferment in runymede lodge (1907. it was privately printed as a broadsheet for members of the lodge 60[60] quoted as item (d) on the summons for the winter dinner of the lodge, 15 january 1911 persuaded bernard springett61[61, a member of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing

oduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians th

trine of the secret tradition, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans. these people know not whither the

appeared in regard to what may be called the problem of freemasonry, praised waite and added that 'the whole craft is deeply obligated to him for presenting it with so admirable a mirror and exegesis of its own doctrine. another favourable review appeared in ars quatuor coronatorum 25 (pp. 133-5) but it was, perhaps, less than objective, being written by b. e. j. edwards, who was a long-standing member of the golden dawn. the only carping note was struck by john yarker who reviewed the work for the co-mason (vol. 4, pp. 29-32, 1912. he was upset because waite 'does not seek to hide his contempt, often expressed in uncourteous language, against all who differ from him, or otherwise against those degrees from which he could extract nothing to confirm his theories, and the writer of this rev

may not like co masonry; for one thing, it affords less opportunity for the gourmandizing proclivities of the ordinary freemason, but the system has come to stay and we might treat it with civility. most co-masons were, however, quite happy with waite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, the fell

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e processes of ancient israel. we can see how the divine will revealed knowledge to man first through kingship in a theocracy, then through the prophets and shamans and finally directly to the human soul through initiation and transfiguration. the essence of the transfiguration process is the ability of an individual to enter the path of rebirth and escape the archons to return home as a immortal member of the god-family. the mystery the mystery is central to our understanding of the real message of the apostolic gnosis. that is also why we tend to call true christianity, gnostic christianity, as the term gnosis means knowledge. however, gnosis represents more than theory, it represents the living experience of the knowledge or mystery. the mystery is more than ancient theory, it comprises

eacher or hierarch) and then into an experience of full regeneration. usually this process is achieved over many lifetimes and in keeping with the coming end of time many parfait are now awakening into the celestial state. the amazing thing about this state is that it goes further than simply returning the "soul" to perfection (terrestrial salvation) but actually transfigures the self to become a member of the god family while in life! this state of perfection (teleios) is inherent within the concept of spiritual rebirth and the nature of the new man in christ. as a gnostic is reborn in the image of god, then the implication is that it is possible to fully reflect the nature of god. this obviously entails perfection. some biblical references will help you get some background. be ye therefo

re eth- chapter thirteen: the gnostic apostolic church the gnostic handbook page 120 ics, morality and intent and teach their techniques to all and sundry, our response to this is from the new testament..do not throw your pearls before swine. the monastic life in the gnostic apostolic church we have three levels of priesthood. the basic minister or pastor of the church, the senior pastor who is a member of the pneumatic priesthood who has however decided to continue working within his or her pastoral duties and those of the qadesh priesthood. members of the qadesh priesthood have vowed himself/herself to the gnostic tradition. they are celibate, but in a special sense, they are encouraged to have full sex lives but to keep focus on the true self and the lineage of the gnosis. spiritual and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

he fact and cause of any suspension, resignation, demission and expulsion from the second order. every member is expected to attend the annual ceremony on the days corpus christi, or to send to the registrar before the date of assembly a reasonable excuse for absence. the fact of the existence of a home for the second order as well as the address thereof, is to be preserved as a secret from every member of the outer order of the golden dawn as much as from those outside the pale of the order. the adepti assembled at the home form a council which may take congnisance of all matters affecting the welfare of the order of the golden dawn, and of the second order, and may report any resolution arrived at by a majority of two thirds of those present at any council to the registrar, who shall pla

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

ng the wand. many times, this is done by the help or assistance of an adept in the order. again, however, all inner order members must consecrate the wand by him or herself alone. it must remain untouched by any other person once it is consecrated, be wrapped in white silk or linen, and must be free from all other external influences. it is acceptable, perhaps, that an uninitiated individual or a member of the outer order might have their wand wrapped in the inappropriate colors, but it is not acceptable once a person has entered the second order to have their wand in anything other than in white silk or linen of some sort. this particular lesson will not emphasize the building of the wand, for information on that, you can look in the zelator grade manual. however, i will point out that th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

oh-doh-ee-noo alndvod ah-leh-noo-dah-voh-dah arinnap ah-ree-noo-nah-peh n phonetic pronunciation lsrahpm el-ess-rah-hay-pay-mee slgaiol ess-el-gah-ee-ol saiinou sah-ee-ee-noh-oo soniznt soh-nee-zoad-nay-tay laoaxrp lah-oh-ah-ex-ray-pay ligdisa el-ee-gah-dee-y-j sacred oath as it relates to the tree of life r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r obligation 2 "rtk: i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is

mber of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; tha

ers of the whole order, neither slandering, nor evil-speaking, nor repeating, nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. 3 dwsy: i also undertake to work unassisted at the subjects prescribed to study in the various practical grades from adeptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me. twklm: finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with due care before acknowledging him or her to be such. such are the words of this my obligation as an adeptus minor, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one, and of the great avenging angel, hua, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease" sacred oath as it relates to the tree of l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

el hua to confirm and strengthen all the members of this order during the ensuing revolution of the sun to keep them steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice, and to confer upon them the power of discernment, that they may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from

piritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permissio

bers of the whole order, neither slandering nor evil-speaking, nor repeating nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. yesod: i also undertake to work unassisted at the subjects prescribed to study in the various practical grades from adeptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me. malkuth: finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with care before acknowledging him or her to be such" second adept "let the chief adept descend from the cross of suffering (fourth and fifth adepts release him from the cross) 12 second adept "merciful exempt adept, i, on behalf of the second order, request you to re-invest yourself with the insignia of your high office, which alone has e

s in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and directing them toward the center of the floor. they hold cruces as before) chief adept "and now, in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice, yehashuah, yehovasha, i authorize and charge ye, ye forces of evil that be beneath the universe, that, should a member of this order, through will, forgetfulness, or weakness, act contrary to the obligation which he hath voluntarily taken upon himself on admission, that ye manifest yourselves as his accusers to restrain and to warn, so that ye, even ye, may perform your part in the operations of the great work through the order. thus, therefore, do i charge and authorize ye through yehashuah, yehovasha, the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

binding and restriction of the lower nature. it is triple in reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

arts, we become the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who

of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission;

ers of the whole order, neither slandering, nor evil-speaking, nor repeating nor tale-bearing, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. yesod: i also undertake to work unassisted at the subjects prescribed to study in the various practical grades from adeptus minor to as high as my aspirations will take me. malkuth: finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him or her with care before acknowledging him or her to be such. such are the words of this my obligation as an adept, whereunto i pledge myself in the presence of the divine one and of the great avenging angel hua, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (one at a time, each adept stands against the cross holdi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

e neophyte grade sign toward the altar" imperator "by the power and authority vested in me, i confer the new password. it is" 5 (hierophant, taking the rose, quits his throne, which is taken by the imperator. hierophant then goes to the east of the altar and lays down the rose. he returns to the east and lays down his lamen and cloak at the foot of the throne, and takes his place in the east as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay their lamens at the foot of the dais and all are seated with the members of their own rank) praemonstrator (rises to read out the names of the new officers "the officers appointed to do the work of the temple for the ensuing six months

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

genesis, while its synthesis can be akin to the seventh day, a period of rest. this is summed up by its hexagonal center. 10 let us divert a moment to the subject of the unicursal hexagram. for years, it was thought by followers of aleister crowley that he had invented this particular hexagram. after studies of early order documents, it was determined that the unicursal hexagram was used by early member of our order of the r.r. et a.c. it is believed that the mathematician, pascal, invented the unicursal hexagram. he lived about the time of john dee. there are some specific workings where john dee and kelly were commanded by angelic forces to use a hexagram that was not drawn in two strokes of the pen or wand, but by a single stroke. this, however, was not widely employed by our founders

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

arrow-straight lines linked to the figure appear to have been set out to track through the ages the changing declinations of the three stars of orion s belt.3 the real significance of dr pitluga s discovery will become apparent in 3 personal communications with dr pitluga. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 47 due course. meanwhile, let us note that the nazca spider also accurately depicts a member of a known spider genus ricinulei.4 this, as it happens, is one of the rarest spider genera in the world, so rare indeed that it has only been found in remote and inaccessible parts of the amazon rainforest.5 how did the supposedly primitive nazcan artists travel so far from their homeland, crossing the formidable barrier of the andes, to obtain a specimen? more to the point, why should the

ide and guardian of the secret writings with another god whose type and symbol had also been the jackal and whose name, upuaut, literally meant opener of the ways.17 both these canine deities had been linked since time immemorial with the ancient town of abydos in upper egypt, the original god of which, khenti-amentiu (the strangely named foremost of the westerners) had also been represented as a member of the dog family, usually lying recumbent on a black standard.18 was there any significance in the repeated recurrence at abydos of all this mythical and symbolic doggishness, with its promise of high secrets waiting to unfold? it seemed worthwhile trying to find out since the extensive ruins there included the structure known as the osireion, which west s geological research had indicated

of words of power which she knew with correct pronunciation, and halted not in her speech, and was perfect both in giving the command and in saying the word .15 in short, she was believed, by means of her voice alone, to be capable of bending reality and overriding the laws of physics. these same powers, though perhaps in greater degree, were attributed to the wisdom god thoth who although not a member of the heliopolitan ennead is recognized in the turin papyrus and other ancient records as the sixth (or sometimes as the seventh) divine pharaoh of egypt.16 12 ibid. 13 hebrews 9:4. for details of the ark s baleful powers see graham hancock, the sign and the seal, mandarin, london, 1993, chapter 12, p. 273ff. 14 cited in egyptian myths, p. 44. 15 sir e. a. wallis budge, egyptian magic, keg

hnology was involved in taking the stones, quarrying the stones, to free the sphinx from its bedrock and then in moving those stones and using them to build the valley temple a couple of hundred feet away. this was news to me: you mean that the 200-ton blocks in the valley temple walls were quarried right out of the sphinx enclosure? yes, no doubt about it. geologically they re from the identical member of rock. they were quarried out, moved over to the site of the temple god knows how and erected into forty-foot-high walls again god knows how. i m talking about the huge limestone core blocks, not the granite facing. i think that the granite was added much later, quite possibly by khafre. but if you look at the limestone core blocks you ll see that they bear the marks of exactly the same k

s was thoth: he who reckons in heaven, 14 secrets of the great pyramid, p. 189. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, p. 17ff. 16 see, for example, the shape of the world, p. 23. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 421 the counter of the stars, the enumerator of the earth and of what is therein, and the measurer of the earth. 17 normally depicted as a man wearing an ibis mask, thoth was a leading member of the elite company of first time deities who dominated religious life in ancient egypt from the beginning to the end of its civilization. these were the great gods, the neteru. although they were believed in one sense to be self-created, it was also openly acknowledged and understood that they had a special connection of some kind with another land a fabulous and far-off country referred

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ng of the aliens intentions towards earth. notable works include the man in the high castle, valis and the divine invasion. the critically acclaimed science fiction film blade runner is loosely based on his novel do androids dream of electric sheep. jung, dr. carl, the famed swiss psychiatrist and creator of analytic psychology, a theory that relies on the importance of archetypes. dr. jung was a member of the national investigations committee on aerial phenomena (nicap) and author of a book about ufos considered from an archetypal and mythic base, flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the sky. 12 allen h. greenfield keel, john a, adventurer and author, his early pursuit of occult mysteries are chronicled in jadoo. his interest in ufos led to the development of an ultraterrestria

, best known for the work eventually published as the ra material. secret cipher of the ufonauts 13 layne, meade, founder of the venerable borderland sciences research foundation. layne was for many years the editor of bsrf s round robin and other journals, and he worked closely with trance channeler mark probert. layne was also a student of the work of frater achad. at one time, layne had been a member of the society of the inner light, a direct offspring of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. at the end of the 19th century, this society developed its rituals from certain rosicrucian cipher manuscripts based in the teachings of the third order, or secret chiefs, or ascended masters which are identical with the space people in contact lore. that so much cipher material shows up in and a

gh it looks much like one of the four keys to the royal arch masonic cipher. liber al was dictated in 1904, according to crowley, by a pr terhuman some of his successors say extraterrestrial intelligence calling itself aiwass. long after both achad and crowley were dead, one carol smith and a group in england calling itself the oaa fully deciphered the code. another 10 years were to pass before a member of oaa s american counterpart, frater lamed of qblh, was to apply computer technology to the cipher solution and produce lexicon, a computer program that provides a vast, powerful tool for deciphering the code of liber al, as well as many variants. i had been a ufologist for 30 years and a student of the western occult tradition for almost as long before i hit upon a discovery that could co

rie or magonia. but such answers seemed, like the masonic third degree, somehow incomplete. 22 allen h. greenfield i was aware, also, that similar names had shown up as discarnate beings and controls in 19th and early 20th century trance mediumship, ufo contactee trance channeling and, later, the trance channeling so trendy since the seth material of jane roberts in the 1970s. as a former elected member of the british society for psychical research, i saw a connectedness but could not make out the actual connection. when i started working with the 1974 cipher solution to the book of the law, however, as an idle experiment i began applying the cipher work to the funny names from mediumship, contacteeism and trance channeling, and what i found constitutes the solution to the ufo mystery. i d

n beings in touch with aliens. the words inner and circle each has a cipher value of 16 the number of members of the inner circle, or that together inner circle has a value of 176, the same as instruction or initiation, the 36 allen h. greenfield precise function of the inner circle. deciphered, the name describes the inner circle itself as an instructional, initiatory body of 16 members. another member of the inner circle is called maharaja natcha. again, both words have the same cipher value in this case 57. added together, this gives us a value of 114, which equals the name. but what name? 57= king. thus, maharaja means great king. so the name describes the function. we will return to the inner circle presently. when we jump ahead to modern ufology lore, we find contactee george king s

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

the silent watcher who tends the garden in zim. it is therefore a magical grade in the great white brotherhood (white refers to the color of the magick used, not to race) which is sometimes called the hierarchy of compassion. it is this esoteric organization that keeps the spirit of love and brotherhood alive in the world. if you have love for your fellow man in your heart, then you are already a member of this organization. it is this organization or lodge that periodically sends selected members into our world to keep truth alive and to stir the human mind to see beyond itsel f. such beings are known as avatars, mahatmas, adepts, bodisattvas or simply good people who try as best as they can to make the world a better place to live. most remain anonymous and shun publicity. many are not c

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

es with their barrel of ale (p. 56) burnt fires too. in the saga hakonar gofta, cap. 16, we are told: c eldar scyldo vera a midjo golfi i hofino, oc j>ar katlar yfir, oc scyldi full of eld bera, 3 should bear the cups round the fire. very striking to my mind is the dricka eldborgs sml still practised in a part of sweden and norway (sup. k, 122-3. at candlemas two tall candles are set, each member of the household in turn sits down between them, takes a drink out of a wooden beaker, then throws the vessel backwards over his head. if it fall bottom upwards, the thrower will die; if upright, he remains alive.3 early in the morning the goodwife has been up making her fire and baking; she now assembles her servants in a half-circle before the oven 1 sup. k, 16. mem. des antiquaires 1, 23

a bird, and hovered among the trees, not knowing where to go till the body was buried; then it found rest. finns and lithuanians call the milkyway the path of birds (p. 357n, i.e. of souls. the arabs till the time of mahomet believed that the blood of a murdered man turns into an accusing bird, that flits about the grave till vengeance be taken for the dead. according to a polish folk-tale every member of the herburt family turns into an eagle as soon as he dies. the first-born daughters of the house of pileck were changed into doves if they died unmarried, but the married ones into owls, and to each member of the family they foretold his death by their bite (woycicki s klechdy 1, 16. when the robber madej was confessing under an appletree, and getting quit of his sins, apple after apple

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

mbers. how to use the manual sanctum members of the grand lodge should have access to this manual early in their studies, preferably at the beginning of the first degree. they should read the manual through carefully, giving particular attention to those parts which are indicated to be of valuable aid in connection with their complete studies [2] part one the a.m.o.r.c. and its organization every member of the a.m.o.r.c. should be familiar with the facts of the establishment of the organization, its constitution, and its private system of operation. the widespread confusion in the united states because of the popular use of the word rosicrucian by so many movements, publishers, and small research societies.a condition not permitted in other countries.makes necessary the understanding of th

nothing said herein is intended to cast any aspersion on the work being done by any group of students using the word rosicrucian to indicate the sincerity of their search for truth. the a.m.o.r.c. always maintains the attitude of broad-mindedness and tolerance toward every person or group of persons seeking to contribute to the uplift of man. and this attitude we desire to have expressed by every member of the older. the present worldwide jurisdiction of the order consists of the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia.the jurisdiction having been extended throughout the years. those readers of the rosicrucian manual who are not members of the rosicrucian order, amorc, and have not had other descriptive literature pertaining to its activities and purposes, may address a communicati

foundation for rosicrucian philosophy in southern france in the thirteenth century. as a mystic martyr, his body was refused burial in "holy ground" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisphere.member of the supreme council r.c. of the world. legate of the order in france.minister of the foreign legation. ordained priest of the ashrama in india.honorary councilor of the corda fratres, italy.sri sobhita. symbolic great white lodge. tibet .rex, universitatis illuminati.fellow, andhra university india.chancellor, rose-croix university (set biographical reference on page 125 [10] mrs. may ba

land in which it is located is not within the jurisdiction of another superior body. article v..section 10 the judicial powers of the supreme grand lodge and its board of directors as affecting this grand lodge are as follows: those which include the decision of all controversies between any of the affiliated bodies of the grand lodge or between affiliated bodies and the grand lodge, or between a member of amorc and the grand lodge, or one or more of the affiliated bodies and a member or members of another body; or between one or more affiliated bodies and one or more members at large; or between members of the same or two or more affiliated bodies; and between the general members affiliated with the grand lodge and known as sanctum members. its judicial powers shall also be of an appellat

ar. it shall be that day when the sun enters the sign of libra. this annual outdoor fete should be held by each lodge independently, to celebrate the laying of the foundation stones of the great pyramid in america. each lodge shall arrange to go on this day (or the following one, should it rain or be stormy) to an open space in the suburbs near such lodge, and with prayer and addresses, have each member of the lodge deposit in one small pile a simple little stone or pebble, symbolical of "placing a stone for the foundation of the great pyramid in america" no regalia other than the apron is worn by officers and members. privacy of the fete need not be maintained, but the public or the uninitiated must not be given, in the prayers or addresses, any of the private "work" signs, or symbols of

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

e lodge temples, but are simple and of practical benefit to the student. if you are interested in knowing more of the history and present- day helpful offerings of the rosicrucians, you may receive a free copy of the introductory booklet (previously called mastery of life) by sending a request to: scribe r.h.m. rosicrucian order, amorc i 542 naglee avenue san jose, california 95191-0001, u.s m (a member of a. successor order to the golden dawn, writing to the late gerald yorke in1950,explained that 'hockley, mackenzie and irwin all disliked and mistrusted s. a [sapere aude, westcott's golden dawn motto, which is why he was refused admission to the fratres lucis" perhaps this refusal was the spur to westcott concocting the golden dawn. in the extant irwin letters hockley never refers to the

ices but never putting himself forward for267 the principal's chairs, the three principals being the rulers of a chapter.itissurprising that he did not, because the royal arch is a much more mystical order than the craft and, as such, would have had much more appeal to hockley. many areputoff taking office in the royal arch by its rather daunting and complicated ritual, but hockley, having been a member of the committee oftheemulation lodge of improvement, certainly had a facility for learning ritual. surprisingly, in an age when new and 'revived' masonic degrees and orders were proliferating, hockley remained aloof from them all; perhaps he was all too aware of the spuriousness of the claims of antiquity of origin put forward by many of them. more surprisingly, for a 'rosicrucian, he had

e had assisted at its formation, the letters to irwin clearly show that hockley's first contact with the sria was through irwin's bristol college of which he was elected a member in1872.it seems clear that irwin accepted hockley as a true rosicrucian adept, for there appears to have been no necessity for him to go to bristol to be inducted into the zelator grade of thesria.uponhis being elected a member of the college,inabsentia,irwin. by post advanced him to the vii degree ofadeptusexemptus,the highest grade irwin could confer in his college. hockley never attended the bristol collegebutwas pressed by irwin to prepare a paper for them. he sent a copy of one of hiscrystal:experiments 'evenings with indwellersofthespirit world'.averbatimintroduaion17was rapid. within fifteen months of his i

in an extract copied by irwin from hockley's 'crystalmsno.7'.irwin simply copied the answers received from thecrownedangelbutit is easy to construct the probable questions. hockley appears to have asked the crowned angel's opinon as to his becoming a freemason.theanswers are, to say the least, surprising 'i have a greatobjectionto your being afellowof a fm lodge unless you could at once become a member of that sacredsocietyof which the fathers are at jerusalem'[why)'it is not onlyfollybut wickedness in joining asocietywho do no possible good but a great deal of harm [what is the sacredsociety)'they arefollowersofthe rosy cross [where arethey]'the societyis in france and unless you went there and were installed a brother you could not possibly become one. napoleon the rst emperor of france

of that sacredsocietyof which the fathers are at jerusalem'[why)'it is not onlyfollybut wickedness in joining asocietywho do no possible good but a great deal of harm [what is the sacredsociety)'they arefollowersofthe rosy cross [where arethey]'the societyis in france and unless you went there and were installed a brother you could not possibly become one. napoleon the rst emperor of france was a member of that society [what is their purpose/what do theystudy]'they study the occult sciences after an interview with an invisible power, which they have at stated times. the elders travel to jerusalem [where do theymeet]'you have seen their place of meeting in the crystal-it is in the[blank]they then return to the rest of the society with the instructionsthey receivefrom the invisible agent-upo

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

es all over egypt by a myth in which isis deceives the priests in each temple into thinking that they have the true body of the god. this literalminded interpretation points up the differences between greek and egyptian thought. soon after diodorus s visit, rome was interfering in egyptian affairs. the roman general julius caesar took part in a civil war and secured the position of the last great member of the ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman general, mark antony, to try to establish a new

son of the murdered osiris by his sister-wife isis was known as horus the child. the egyptian phrase hor pa khered( horus the child) was transliterated by the greeks as harpokrates. in egyptian art little boys were traditionally shown naked, with a shaven head and one plaited sidelock of hair, so this is how horus the child appears. he was the most important of the child gods who formed the third member of divine triads in many temples. such child gods had two main functions in egyptian myth and iconography. the first was to symbolize the renewal of the cosmos. the second was to overcome the wild creatures who threatened the cosmic order. in both roles, child gods could be interchangeable with dwarf gods. the pregnancy of isis was said to have been unusually long and her labor painful and

ch all life came. after creation, the watery darkness known as the nun continued to surround the world. it existed above the stars and as an abyss that formed the lowest depths of the underworld. as a deity, nun was considered the oldest of beings and called the father of the gods. he and his female counterpart naunet were among the eight primeval beings who made up the ogdoad of hermopolis. as a member of the ogdoad, nun had a frog or frog-headed form. from the new kingdom onward, he was also shown as a fecundity figure presenting the king with the gift of water, the most precious of all substances in desert countries. the egyptians believed that all the seas and rivers had their ultimate 172 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 36. a scene from the last hour of the book of gates showing

HEAVEN HELL

e or rope (of a net, which is bent in the shape of a bow over his or her head. the men are called heru-metu-hekaiu, i.e "those who are over the words (which have) magical power; the apes are called saiu, i.e, producers of magical effects by making knots in ropes, over which they whisper incantations; and the women are called sait, and work the same kind of magic as the apes. the object which each member of these three groups holds with both hands above his, or her, head is probably a net and, as m. lef bure has pointed out, it is actually so represented in the tomb of rameses vi. in the babylonian legend of the fight between marduk and tiamat, the great she-monster of the deep, the god is made to provide himself with a net with which to entangle her feet. in the book of the dead (chapter c

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

when the meeting consists of his co-religionists. after due warning, violation of this rule shall be punished by suspension or expulsion. this is one of the offenses in the society at large. as regards the inner section, now called the esoteric, the following rules have been laid down and adopted, so far back as 1880. no fellow shall put to his selfish use any knowledge communicated to him by any member of the first section (now a higher "degree; violation of the rule being punished by expulsion. now, however, before any such knowledge can be imparted, the applicant has to bind himself by a solemn oath not to use it for selfish purposes, nor to reveal anything said except by permission. q. but is a man expelled, or resigning, from the section free to reveal anything he may have learned, or

no worse than the average christian. moreover, if the western theosophists experience so much difficulty in leading the true theosophical life, it is because they are all the children of their generation. every one of them was a christian, bred and brought up in the sophistry of his church, his social customs, and even his paradoxical laws. he was this before he became a theosophist, or rather, a member of the society of that name, as it cannot be too often repeated that between the abstract ideal and its vehicle there is a most important difference -ooo- the abstract and the concrete q. please elucidate this difference a little more. a. the society is a great body of men and women, composed of the most heterogeneous elements. theosophy, in its abstract meaning, is divine wisdom, or the ag

thing to do, let him do it openly and boldly, and if wrong, never touch it at all. it is the duty of a theosophist to lighten his burden by thinking of the wise aphorism of epictetus, who says: be not diverted from your duty by any idle reflection the silly world may make upon you, for their censures are not in your power, and consequently should not be any part of your concern. q. but suppose a member of your society should plead inability to practice altruism by other people, on the ground that "charity begins at home" urging that he is too busy, or too poor, to benefit mankind or even any of its units-what are your rules in such a case? a. no man has a right to say that he can do nothing for others, on any pretext whatever "by doing the proper duty in the proper place, a man may make t

rs, on any pretext whatever "by doing the proper duty in the proper place, a man may make the world his debtor" says an english writer. a cup of cold water given in time to a thirsty wayfarer is a nobler duty and more worth, than a dozen of dinners given away, out of season, to men who can afford to pay for them. no man who has not got it in him will ever become a theosophist; but he may remain a member of our society all the same. we have no rules by which we could force any man to become a practical theosophist, if he does not desire to be one. q. then why does he enter the society at all? a. that is best known to him who does so. for, here again, we have no right to prejudge a person, not even if the voice of a whole community should be against him, and i may tell you why. in our day, v

h bliss, he chooses a life of self-sacrifice, an existence which ends only with the life cycle, in order to be enabled to help mankind in an invisible, yet most effective, manner. thus a nirmanakaya is not, as popularly believed, the body "in which a buddha or a bodhisattva appears on earth" but verily one who, whether a chutuktu or a khubilkhan, an adept or a yogi during life, has since become a member of that invisible host which ever protects and watches over humanity within karmic limits. mistaken often for a "spirit" a deva, god himself, etc, a nirmanakaya is ever a protecting, compassionate, verily a guardian, angel to him who is worthy of his help. whatever objection may be brought forward against this doctrine, however much it is denied, because, forsooth, it has never hitherto bee

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

rate gossip and rumour, rather than counter it. after all, what.s worse, being talked about- or not being talked about? those magicians who leap to the defensive of their parent organisation every time someone drops a snide remark about them being paranoid would do well to remember this, and count themselves bloody lucky that people bother to think about them at all! i do remember, whilst being a member of a certain large international magical order, some guy approaching me and hesitantly asking .is it true that to join the. you have to be able to visualise an object so that other people can see it too. naturally i said nothing to deny or confirm this. of course, this is the sort of rumour one likes to hear about one.s organisation. but if you want people to think this sort of thing, you a

could he cal led forth. the visions that they imparted to us concerning the optimum environment for conjuration definitely belonged to the .baroque. school of magic- cellars, clouds of incense, lots of paraphernalia etc. 27 evoking yog-sothoth introduction one of the aims of the esoteric order of dagon is to develop effective magical techniques with which to interact with the great old ones. as a member of the pylon of yog-sothoth lodge, i have become increasingly interested in the possibility of ritually evoking this entity as a tangible phenomena. the aim of this article is to expound a possible methodology by which entities such as yog-sothoth can be contacted, drawing together research in different fields of enquiry, and exploring how they relate to the cthulhu mythos. i feel that, rat

HOMSI

ble 'astral' initiations, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circle discovered a dark truth which shattered forever their idealistic dreams. as a public service, a former member of the inner circle of homsi/eogd and one of the original compilers of its correspondence course, graciously made the original version of the homsi/eogd (then egd correspondence course available for free to download over the internet. it is the sincere wish of many former members of homsi/eogd that the internet publication and free distribution of this material will prevent the tragedy whic

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

9 iii facsimile of letter 7 (see page 28 ff) introduction the revd william alexander ayton and his wife both joined the hermetic order of the golden dawn (hereafter, the g.d) in july 1888, about four months after dr william wynn westcott, a london coroner, founded the order. ayton was, in fact, westcott's twentieth recruit. w. b. yeats, who first encountered him not long after he himself became a member of the order in march 1890, described him (although without identifying him by name) in his autobiographical the trembling ofthe veil (1922, p. 70) as a white-haired old clergyman who was 'the most panic-stricken person' he had ever known. samuel liddell mathers (who later called himself count de glenstrae or count macgregor, with westcott a co-founderof the g.d, presented him to yeats with

o. 1060 at tamworth) until 1871. again, when he arrived at chacombe in 1873 two years passed before he joined cherwell lodge no. 599 at banbury in 1875. he was its master in 1878 but ceased to attend meetings after april 188i, although he remained at chacombe for another thirteen years. evidently his interest in conventional freemasonry was not very great, although at one time or another he was a member of churchill lodge no. 478 at oxford (joined 187i) and westminster and keystone lodge no. 10 (london) in 1872. working the united grand lodge of england's more or less standard emulation ritual cannot have been very exciting for someone who had actually manufactured the elixir of life 'a french alchemist said it had the right smell and the right colour' he told w. b. yeats 'but the first ef

wn class and remitted their monies to burgoyne. there was a scandal, which greatly affected ayton. davidson and dalton fled to the usa, where, according to waite, davidson continued to run the h.b. of l. 2 i have described the royal oriental order of the sat b'hai as 'a comic pseudo-masonic balloon, which rose a few feet into the air, wobbled briefly and then quietly collapsed without the average member of the craft knowing that the thing had ever existed('fringe masonry in england, 1870-85, aqc, vol. 85, 1972. nevertheless, it recruited a few freemasons without much sense of discrimination during the period 187i -80. after the latter date it fell into the hands of john yarker, a major collector of pseudo-masonic 'nonsenses, who ingeniously amalgamated its ceremony of perfection with the r

the list of works sold by the t[heosophical] p[ublishing] s[ociety] are some on the yoga philosophy which will give you some idea of the process for gaining the higher spiritual powers. in the "arya magazine" there were advertisements of publications on it, such as "a treatise of the sublime science1 t. w. wilson 'sub rosa' in the g.d, was at 63 cross street, manchester, when he became a founder member of the order's horus temple at bradford in may 1888. he was also a member of the soc. ros. the letters 4 27 chacombe vicarage 12 april 1889 i have just heard today that a chemist of occult proclivities a theosophist, has just succeeded in making some incense, the formula for which was given him by h.p.b. he had not before been able to get the drugs, one of which was verbena, which he had to

paths. the schussler remedies are still available, ee dr g. w. carey and 1. e. perry, thezodiac and the salts of sahxuion (an american publication, znd revised edition 1948: t!te 'salts' were schussler's) and thebiochemic handbook, revised by cohn b. lessell (thorsons publishers ltd, 1984. 2 the 'rosicrucian society' was the golden dawn and not the societas rosicruciana in anglia. ayton was not a member of the latter. 3 the esot ric section was an inner group, almost a cult, within ll e t eosophical society. it had already created a great deal of dissension and was to cause more. w. b. yeats joined it in october 1 89. he resigned in c.august 1890, having already become a member of the golden dawn on 7 march 1890. 36 the alchemist of the golden dawn 4. colonel henry s. olcott was a f? nder

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ns to tell, he believed, would be dr. benjamin west, whose pamphlet on the late transit of venus proved him a scholar and keen thinker; rev. james manning, president of the college which had just moved up from warren and was temporarily housed in the new king street schoolhouse awaiting the completion of its building on the hill above presbyterian-lane; ex-governor stephen hopkins, who had been a member of the philosophical society at newport, and was a man of very broad perceptions; john carter, publisher of the gazette; all four of the brown brothers, john, joseph, nicholas, and moses, who formed the recognised local magnates, and of whom joseph was an amateur scientist of parts; old dr. jabez bowen, whose erudition was considerable, and who had much first-hand knowledge of curwen's odd

t formulate some definite statement- not only for the sake of my own mental balance, but to warn such others as may read it seriously. these pages- much in whose earlier parts will be familiar to close readers of the general and scientific press- are written in the cabin of the ship that is bringing me home. i shall give them to my son, professor wingate peaslee of miskatonic university- the only member of my family who stuck to me after my queer amnesia of long ago, and the man best informed on the inner facts of my case. of all living persons, he is least likely to ridicule what i shall tell of that fateful night. i did not enlighten him orally before sailing, because i think he had better have the revelation in written form. reading and re-reading at leisure will leave with him a more c

it would seize on the best discoverable representative of the highest of that period's life-forms. it would enter the organism's brain and set up therein its own vibrations, while the displaced mind would strike back to the period of the displacer, remaining in the latter's body till a reverse process was set up. the projected mind, in the body of the organism of the future, would then pose as a member of the race whose outward form it wore, learning as quickly as possible all that could be learned of the chosen age and its massed information and techniques. meanwhile the displaced mind, thrown back to the displacer's age and body, would be carefully guarded. it would be kept from harming the body it occupied, and would be drained of all its knowledge by trained questioners. often it coul

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

to the future. the games came later, evolving from fortunetelling. with the witchcraft system, you can not only look into the future, but change the parts of it you don't like. fate is your slave. this is a very secret method of casting spells by cards. it has been handed down from one witch to another for many generations- six in my family- but usually a witch would only give this knowledge to a member of her own bloodline and would not turn it over even to a witch from another family tie. its exclusiveness should be respected, and it should be used with caution. as cards were originally used only for magical purposes, there developed, way back in antiquity, a method of casting spells by setting a certain card in a particular position in a special circle pattern. each card signified a par

eans that there will be a lessening of intensity around that particular situation, sort of the opposite of the eight. but the lack of energy, if you see it in a reading, might be a good warning sign to cast a spell and get some energy moving in the right direction for you. five of spades is tremendous, heavy responsibility, and a lot of work, but ultimate achievement. also, it can indicate that a member of the opposite sex is not too friendly towards you, or if it falls in the sixth circle, it might mean that unsuspected person at work is against you. if it falls in the seventh, it might mean that one of your husband's buddies is setting him against you, or that one of your wife's girlfriends is talking against you. a member of the opposite sex is having a subtle effect on whatever the cir

tial witch (july 19, 1933) witchcraft is a discipline activity. when casting spells rituals must be followed exactly if they are to have a powerful effect. you must use a copper bowl for the "full moon ring" a pyrex dish will not do! dear h.d (november 12, 1934) from what you have written concerning your illicit romance, i am led to believe that you consider yourself to be a pawn and the innocent member of the love partnership. perhaps. indeed. you are a 'victim' but i would say more a victim of your own emotional and sensational appetites than of anything else. why not try the sex watchers plan and see if you can control the intake a bit. for the sake of appearances. dear pisces (march 8, 1922) all witches and wizards do not participate in orgies. and yes, you are right. i won't give you

e again. but i'm not going to waste energy trying to knock you down. so i find it difficult to believe that most of the people who think they are hexed by witches really are. they may be just hexed by themselves, and a good way to get rid of that is to start casting spells in another direction. once, however, i felt that a woman i knew had been malicious long enough. it so happened that she was a member of a group of couples that were going to dinner one night. well, another witch and i decided we would work a spell that would give the woman stomach cramps that were strong enough for her to leave the table at 9 p.m. at exactly that time, she got up from the table and ran to the john. later, she mentioned she had severe stomach cramps- out of the blue. so once in a while i fool around, but

pone the call because it might be a time of day that she is busy with her children- or maybe it will be too late in the evening. when this happens, when i want to talk to her but for some reason do not, she hears me talking in another room of her house. she hears a mumbling and knows it's me. so she telephones me and says "what is it you want" this strange power extends even further: whenever any member of the family dies, that member will appear to her, in her home, exactly as they are. so if an older member of the family, someone we know to be physically far away, walks into her house late at night, we fear the worst. invariably an emergency telephone call comes later to inform us of the death. we gulp and say "we know" there seems to be no end to the mysterious things that happen every

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying your life- force and the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all of the powers of green growing things, and beasts- and to both, you say this: by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. this is a strong contract, for you are telling the sp

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

hy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, they shall scatter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and then turn to address the covine- remember that which you have spoken and guard it well as the testament of thy soul. for i who have come to sow the world-field shall r

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ight, who considers it to be a contemporary narrative. good modern accounts of it are given in the same learned antiquary's "narratives of witchcraft and sorcery" in transactions of the ossory arch ological society, vol. i, and in the rev. dr. carrigan's history of the diocese of ossory, vol. i. dame alice kyteler (such apparently being her maiden name, the facile princeps of irish witches, was a member of a good anglo-norman family that had been settled p. 26 in the city of kilkenny for many ears. the coffin-shaped tombstone of one of her ancestors, jose de keteller, who died in 128, is preserved at s. mary's church; the inscription is in norman-french and the lettering is lombardic. the lady in question must have been far removed from the popular conception of a witch as an old woman of

th (inherited lawfully, we may presume, and enjoyed considerable influence in the country-side. at this time p. 85 ulster was overrun by triumphant presbyterianism, which the doctor, as a firm upholder of episcopacy, opposed with all his might, and thereupon was spoken of with great acerbity by his opponents. it is not too uncharitable, therefore, to assume that these stories originated with some member of that body, who may well have believed that such had actually happened. for the next instance of witchcraft and the supernatural in connection with ireland we are compelled to go beyond the confines of our country. though in this the connection with the green isle is slight, yet it is of interest as affording an example of that blending of fairy lore with sorcery which is not an uncommon

family, and from which locality they took the title of barons milton of shronell. the first of the family to settle in ireland, joseph damer, had been formerly in the service of the parliament, but not deeming it safe to remain in england after the restoration, came over to this country and, taking advantage of the cheapness of land at that time, purchased large estates. it was evidently of this member of the family that the following tale is told. he possessed great wealth, and 'twas darkly hinted that this had come to him from no lawful source, that in fact he had made a bargain with the devil to sell his soul to him for a top-boot full of gold. his satanic majesty greedily accepted the offer, and on the day appointed for the ratification of the bargain arrived with a sufficiency of bul

ight for the next nine months "whenever she came he must go with her through the woods at a good round rate; and the poor fellow look'd as if he was bewitch'd and travell'd off his legs" even if be were in bed he had to rise and follow her wherever she went, and because his wife could not restrain him she would rise and follow him till daybreak, although no apparition was visible to her. the only member of the family that took the matter philosophically was hunter's little p. 145 dog, and he became so accustomed to the ghost that he would inevitably bring up the rear of the strange procession--if it be true that the lower classes dispensed with the use of night-garments when in bed, the sight must truly have been a most remarkable one. all this time the ghost afforded no indication as to t

ISIS UNVEILED

matters not. persons belonging to one of these sub- brotherhoods have been met by trustworthy and not unknown persons, besides the present writer, who states a few facts concerning them, by the qiecial permission of one who has a right to give if. in a recent and very valuable work on secret societies, k. r. h. mackenzie's royal masonic cydopaedia, we find the learned author himself, an honorary member of the canongate kuwinning lodge, no. 2 (scotland, and a mason not likely to be imposed upon, stating the following, under the head 'hermetic brothers of egypt "an occult fraternity, which has endured from very ancient times, having a hierarchy of officers, secret signs, and passwords, and a peculiar method of instruction in science, moral philosophy and relif^on. if we may believe those wh

pp. 255-6: london, 1853. digitizecoy google brftbnuliias accuse its memben of atheism and sacrilege, for nooe of them will consent to recognise the authority of either the vedat or manu, ex- cept so far as they conform to the versions in their possession, and which they maintain are professedly the only ori^nal texts; the lattyhano' tdttra have neither temples nor priests, but twice a month every member of the community has to absent himself from home for three days. popular rumor, originated among their women, ascribes such absences to pilgrimages performed to their places of fortnightly resort. in some secluded mountainous spots, unknown and inaccessible to other aeets, hidden far from sight among the luxurious vegetation ot india, they keep th r bungalows, which look like small fortress

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

se we have released many emotions via this forgiveness, this minimizes and decreases the heavy metal music station volume and gives more room for the classical music station to broadcast and be heard. in other words, there is just more room for the divine pulse to reveal its presence in ourselves. an elaboration on this technique is to each day imagine on the inner planes standing before you is a member of your family. first day begin with your father, next day your mother, next day a brother or sister and next day imagine an ex-wife or husband, until you have gone through every member of your family and all beings who you have ever loved. as you imagine them standing before you, you send a beam of love from you heart as you share all the things that you have ever wanted to say to them, to

me in my inner eye of the support bridges and of dominant fields and invisibility. the shaman among you know that this type of communication and field sensitivity is common in the theta field where we know and experience that all is one. talking to all of nature with gentleness and love as if it is part of us just as we are part of god, opens the doorways to this field of possibility* a deva is a member of an order of angelic beings who serve the elemental forces of nature. they hold the matrix for the christ consciousness on earth among the nature and human kingdoms. step 16. personally i feel that also connecting our bio-shield to the cosmic nirvana network. c.n.n. is imperative, as like our dow, it truly provides us with an incorruptible network and focus on the common goal which is par

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the rosicrucians were in biographical works, in encyclop dias and histories, and we find them all prejudiced and misrepresenting, really telling no truth, and only displaying a deplorable amount of mischevious ignorance. they are, besides, in the main copied from each other which is notably they case with the early encyclop dias. old fuller, who has some notices of robert flood, a famous english member of the order of the rosicrucians, fully admits his ignorance of whom the brotherhood comprised, and of their constitution or purpose. all generally received accounts, therefore, are wrong, principally for three reasons: first, through ignorance; secondly, through prejudice; thirdly, as instigated by distrust, dislike and envy, for in criticism it is a dogma that the subject must be always u

ngs. the man of this order also is solus, and without wife or children to embarrass him in the private disposition of his affairs, or to follow him too closely into his by-corners. thus it will be seen that philosophers may live in the world, and have all these gifts, and yet be never heard of or, if heard of, only as they themselves wish or suggest. as an instance of the unexpected risks which a member of this order may run if he turns his attention to the practical side of his studies, spite of all his precautions, we may cite the accident which happened to a famous englishman, who disguised himself under the name of eugenius philalethes, but whose real name is said to be thomas vaughan. he tells us of himself, that going to a goldsmith to sell twelve hundred marks worth of gold, the man

been 184 the rosicrucians. regarded who revealed himself to brutus on the plains of philippi, and who announced the crowning misfortunes of the next day. the irish have a name for this supernatural appearance in the banshee, or the speaker, or exponent, of fate. the white lady of berlin is supposed to be seen by some person in the palace before any pre-eminent disaster supervenes, occurring to a member of the royal house. the glimpses of this white lady are only momentary and delusive, so vague, indeed, as to be readily contradicted or explained away (perhaps willingly) even by the supposed seers themselves. it is also a fact not a little curious, when we come to consider it by the side-glance, as it were, that the colour white (the english unfortunate colour, besides being that of the wh

he family came from wales. robert flood was born at milgate house, of which edifice, one corner still remains built in the manor-house which was erected on its site when the old house fell to ruin. milgate house is situated near bersted. flood was born in the year 1574. he was entered at st. john's college, oxford, in 1591. he travelled for six years in france, spain, italy, and germany. he was a member of the college of physicians, london. he was m.b, m.d, b.a.,and m.a. the latter degree he took in 1605. he began to publish in 1616. he died at his house in coleman street, london, in the year 1637. flood is also stated by fuller to have lived in fanchurch street. the list of flood s works comprise the following: 1. utriusque cosmi, majoris scilicet et minoris, physica, metaphysica atque te

he end of the thirteenth century, it is said that the round table instituted by joseph in imitation of the holy supper was called graal, that joseph induced arthur s father to create a third round table in honour of the holy trinity. the san gr al. an inquiry into the origin and signification of the romances of the san gr al. by dr. f. g. bergmann, dean of the faculty of letters at strasburg, and member of the royal society of antiquaries, copenhagen. edinburgh: edmonston and douglas, 1870. we quote the above in parts. honi-soit qui mal-y-pense. the round table is the rationale or apotheosis of the most noble the order of the garter. the round table of king arthur is a grand mythological synthesis. it is a whole mythology in itself. it is perennial. it is christian. by tradition, the round

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

y "get stuck" that they call it "hell" incorporated" the man thusly stricken can not move of his won volition unless tow or more of those who are within the field go& touch him, quickly, else he "freezes. if a man freezes, his position must be marked out carefully and then the field in cut-off. everyone but that "frozen" man is able to move; to appreciate apparent solidity again. then, the newest member of the crew must approach the spot, where he will find the "frozen" mans face or bare skin, that is not covered by usual uniform clothing. sometimes, it takes only an hour or so sometimes all night& all day long& worse it once took 6 months, to get the man "unfrozen. this "deep freeze" was not 17 psychological. it is the result of a hyper-field that is set up, within the field of the body

servable facts. the possibility of the ruskies have found an old "dead-ship" is not without the realm of probability. his admittance to other forms of humanoid life is near-revealatory to what i surmise; he is being lead by his short-wave telepathic nose, so to speak; too "see" these things. he says "we" and that could imply anything from one friendly l-m to a fellow scientist or his wife or some member of u.s. government. if what i, now, surmise, is true, then the l-ms are in trouble or the s-ms wish to war upon the l-ms& are using this man, telepathically, to "get help" whether this consideration is of import to him only remains to be seen. if is isn't, then, he will be left out on a emotional limb, trying to say "see, i am right "they" are wrong& will forget what is important here. 48 p

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

1990 (this edition adds notes from mme blavatsky s works. fourth revised edition, with hebrew text: volume 3 of darcy kuntz golden dawn studies series (edmonds: holmes publishing group, 1996. westcott s sy is also included in the most recent reprint of collectana hermetica, a series which westcott edited 1893-1911 (weiser, 1998. westcott was an occultist who, with s. l. m. mathers, was a founding member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. both westcott and mathers put several magical and mystical texts into english in the late 1800s and early 1900s. most pertinent to kabbalah are mathers kabbalah unveiled (sections of the zohar after the latin of knorr von rosenroth) and westcott s sy, which, in spite of the claim on the title page that the work was translated from the hebrew, appear

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

rest are merely subsidiary laws, including those pertaining to our relations with the creator. in fact, one cannot merge with him prior to attaining love for others. hence, the ancient sage pointed to love thy neighbor as the safest and quickest means to master kabbalah. now imagine a nation with a population of millions in which every member lovingly and unreservedly aspired to help every other member of society and satisfied their every need. clearly, not a single person of that society would need to worry about him or herself or fear the future. indeed, millions of loving people would constantly stand guard over their interests and take care of them. however, since the nation would depend on its members, a breach in the obligation would create a vacuum in society because someone would

society would need to worry about him or herself or fear the future. indeed, millions of loving people would constantly stand guard over their interests and take care of them. however, since the nation would depend on its members, a breach in the obligation would create a vacuum in society because someone would remain without help. the bigger the number of violators, the more the rule that every member of society is obliged to observe would be breached. all are responsible for one another, both for observing the laws and for violating them. another ancient sage, elazar, the son of rashbi (rabbi shimon bar-yochai, the author of the zohar, has an even greater surprise for us. he says that not only every nation, but all of humanity, every living being, is responsible for each other. elazar s

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

too, which are israel, shall rise in all their merit and virtue over the externality of the world, which are the nations. then, all the nations of the world will recognize and acknowledge israel s merit. t h e f u t u r e o f t h e wo r l d i s i n o u r h a n d s from what has been said in this part, it appears that the solution to the global crisis depends particularly on us, on each and every member of the nation of israel. not on the leaders, but on every individual. every moment that we are not fulfilling our role is costing us a great deal. the duty of the people of israel is one that cannot be avoided or turned down. it also cannot be ignored. it is like the biblical story of the prophet jonah, who was sent to warn the residents of nineveh about the danger they were facing. jonah t

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

have, but also on what others do not have, since all pleasures are comparative and relative. for this reason, it is impossible to build a fair society on the basis of reasonable egoism. the erroneous nature of such utopias has been proven throughout history, particularly in ancient communities, in the former ussr and in other attempts to build socialism. it is impossible to satisfy each and every member of an egoistic society because individuals always compare themselves with another. this is best seen in small settlements. thus, the creator, who is always willing to award everyone boundless pleasure, set down one condition that this pleasure should not be limited by the desires of the body. pleasure would be received only in the desires that are independent from the desires of the body. t

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

e middle of the exodus from egypt, standing at the shore before the red sea opened. we needn t hide our negative attributes; only use them creatively in negative situations. we should simply consult the creator before any action, and only then start acting. a n g e l s q: how can i always maintain my aim? a: before every thought, every action and every breath you take v think of the purpose! if a member of my group reminded me of the existence of the creator, even if quite rudely, by poking me when i fell asleep in class, to me, that person is an angel. it doesn t matter how the creator sends the reminders, but from then on, i can advance. if you think like that, you will see that everyone around you is an angel made to remind you of the existence of the creator. we keep getting pushed fro

for the creator. instead, i have to relate to the current problem as though it is not a problem, but rather the best possible situation for me at this moment. i must take it as a given situation and agree with it. s p i r i t ua l wo r k 203 when that happens, my dissatisfaction is replaced with faith that everything is sent by the creator and that it is all for the best. when that happens with a member of the group who has offended you, look at things through his eyes, put his thought and desire into yourself, agree with him, because you want to be like him and like the creator. it doesn t matter who it is or what spiritual degree he has reached, if you want to be free of your egoistic desires and feel the desires of the creator, then you already want to free yourself from your egoistic v

uld a single individual. as the group advances, the disappointments and the strife will increase, but they should be handled with the slogan, the goal above all. we know that everything comes to us from the creator, and we must constantly increase our spiritual efforts in order to strengthen our faith in this knowledge. we must believe that he sends us pain precisely in the right amounts for each member of the group, and that the group as a whole, can handle what it receives. moreover, it is inadvisable to rejoice at the absence of problems. it may well be a sign that the group is not making spiritual progress, and will not be able to handle problems. we should be glad or disappointed not at the presence or the absence of problems, but at our progress toward the goal. generally speaking, w

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

t with their intellects. but it is impossible to feel what the book speaks of through the intellect. it is impossible, with mere understanding, to cross the barrier that separates the spiritual world from our own. all that students can do is gather around the teacher, dedicate their desires to the collective melting pot, and receive a unified desire that is dozens of times greater in return. each member of the group must be considered a valuable force that can help us shorten our spiritual paths by dozens of worldly lifetimes. baal hasulam writes in item 155 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, that only students who delve into the same book can extract from it that for which their aching hearts yearn, and only if they understand why they want it. all of them must nullify t

y understand why they want it. all of them must nullify themselves before each other. when they get together, they should always keep in mind why they are there. such attitudes must be formed in the very first stages of the construction of the group in order to create physical closeness. this will later lead to spiritual closeness, just as great kabbalists have done in the past. if each and every member of the group longs to be together, and if that longing burns in each heart like a fire, then that need will soon be realized. our brains and even our consciousnesses are only secondary factors. they process and support the fulfillment of our desires. the mind is but an accessory. as soon as one understands that it is the feeling that should be cultivated, not the mind, one will immediately

ne is the summation: a will to receive in order to bestow. one always gets sufficient power from above with which to overpower the egoism of the left side, correcting the relevant egoistic part from working in order to receive to working in order to bestow. one gets only what one can take. if an individual does not get the strength from above, a bad situation will not be sent to that person. if a member of the group wishes to become more spiritual, that member must always be able to take from the group both spiritual power and egoism. for that reason, these two properties must always go hand in hand in the group. a person who comes to kabbalah is normally very egoistic and very independent. that person needs time to begin to want the creator and understand the importance of the purpose of

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ccording as the r.w.m. represented wisdom, strength or beauty. in our modern days we have only one of these types, in which the master fs pedestal signifies wisdom, and the working is that of the second person of the trinity, the christ. in the now practically defunct rite of swedenborg the chair of the master represented strength. 119. in the process of the development of our universe, the third member of the trinity first exercised his portion of the divine power in preparing the world of matter; then the second person put forth his energy, and that was the beginning of the evolution of conscious life. this is symbolized in the opening of the lodge. at first the w.j.w. fs miniature column, which signifies the third person and the first outpouring of divine activity, is erect, but at the

structure by the triangle of ratio 3: 4: 5. it is he who also declares that ghis light is ever in our midst h, pronouncing his final authority upon the presence of the divine, and opening the v.s.l. 269. the w.s.w. fs jewel is the level, an emblem of the equality and harmony which he must endeavour to preserve among the brn. in the lodge; but, as we have seen, this is also a symbol of the second member of the trinity, the universal christ-principle, the life-force in evolution. the two ideas, are not, however, inconsistent, for in christ all men are brothers, since all lives are part of the one great life in which we have our being. the most perfect equality should exist in the lodge, just as in the sight of god, who treats all equally, with the same judgment and according to the same law

ize the world of material things, then that of consciousness or life, and finally he must rise to the real self. since egyptian times both the cross and the anchor have been modified, but the cup has not. the cross was originally what is now called the greek cross, with equal arms. that has always been the token of the first out-pouring of divine life through the third aspect of god, or the third member of the trinity, called among the christians god the holy ghost, and sometimes the life-giver, who brooded over the waters of space. 284. a further point in the symbology is that the cross contains within itself the square, the level and the plumb-line combined; and we find in the epistle to the ephesians written by st ignatius (who according to tradition was the little child whom christ onc

candidates in the major orders of the church; i wish only to draw attention to a series of curious correspondences between the two systems, too numerous and remarkable to be due to mere coincidence. masonry does give powers commensurate with those appertaining to the church, but only in its very highest degrees, and to the very few. 446. chapter vi 447. initiation 448. the candidate 449. when any member of the general public wishes to become a freemason, he usually applies to some friend whom he knows to be a member of the craft. this friend will probably introduce him to the secretary of the lodge, who then supplies the applicant with certain papers. the candidate will then find that he is expected to give some particulars with regard to himself- his age, his occupation in life, his reaso

hich goes to the heart, and after doing its work there passes to the brain and permeates it, directing it principally to the twelve-petalled flower in the midst of the highest force centre at the crown of the head. the connection of this especial centre with the second degree is obvious when we remember its characteristics of companionship and service, its association with t.g.g.o.t.u, the second member of the trinity, and the buddhic principle in man. 591. the prayer which is offered just before the lodge is declared open is that the craftsmen may be enlightened in the paths of virtue and of science, and the lodge is declared to be opened on the s c for the instruction and improvement of f.c.f.s. 592. it is of deep significance that in the invocation of this degree the r.w.m. uses for the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

f skill lay in working in gold and silver and brass, and he did all the curious work about the temple as the king wished(*josephus, ant, viii) he was the son of a widow of naphtali, and his father was a man of tyre, a worker in brass before him. since so much responsibility rested in his hands, and he was so skilful an artist, he appears to have been in the close confidence of king solomon, and a member of his council. he was evidently treated as an equal by the two kings, and that is one of the reasons which influenced bro. ward to translate hiram abiff as hiram his father, and to represent the king of tyre as sending his abdicated father to superintend the decoration of the temple. 277. the recasting of the rituals 278. but king solomon s plans for the consolidation of his people were no

to that of the theurgic neoplatonism of the third and fourth centuries of our era. many great names are associated with the order; among them was michael maier, who died in 1622, after writing the silentium post clamores (1617; the symbola aureae mensae (1617, and the themis aurea (1618- all of which expound and defend rosicrucian and alchemical philosophy. thomas vaughan, although not an actual member of the society, was in close sympathy with its tenets, and translated into english the fama fraternitatis and the confessio. there were robert flood, a great english rosicrucian philosopher, author of the tractatus apologeticus, the tractatus theologo-philosophicus, and other works; sincerus renatus, or sigmund richter, who published in 1710 the curious work, the perfect and true preparatio

fectly logical application of the principle of a free mason in a free lodge. the lodge was of course suspended for putting the family motto into practice 780. for some time sister maria deraismes did nothing in the way of extending to others the masonic privileges she had received. eventually she yielded to the persuasions of friends, and notably of dr. georges martin. this latter gentleman was a member of the lodge les libres penseurs when mdlle. deraismes was initiated. he gave her his staunch support and the benefit of his wide masonic experience throughout her masonic career. upon his retirement from political life- he had been a senator- he devoted his energies to the helping of humanity through our order on march 14th, 1893, sister deraismes initiated a number of ladies, in the prese

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

tended his funeral in hastings. my new friend was instrumental in feeding my passion for knowledge- he introduced me to the writings of schopenhauer and nietzsche, and lent me a much-thumbed copy of the marquis de sade s "justine" after some weeks of our discussions in the library, he asked me if i would like to meet some other people who were interested in these matters. he told me that he was a member of a small group who regularly met to discuss the importance of philosophies which were considered by most people to be heretical. of course, i was greatly interested, and all too eager to meet some kindred spirits. to cut a long story short, i was introduced to this group and spent many an enthralling evening in their company. i suppose, to modern eyes, i must come across as a rather naive

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

strianism. the jewish satan was never as sinister as his christian counterpart. initially, in fact, satan was not a being at all, but, rather, an accusatory or adversarial role assigned by god. specifically, the earliest satans were angels, sent by god for the purpose of obstructing or blocking the acts of human beings. this is clearly represented in the book of job, where satan is portrayed as a member of god s heavenly court a kind of celestial prosecuting attorney. satan s transformation into a true bad guy did not really begin until after the persians defeated the babylonians and returned the jews to palestine from babylonia. seeking to make them allies, the persians even gave the repatriated jews money to rebuild the temple. the persians were zoroastrians, a religion built around the

can be reciprocal, when both agent and percipient, who are separated by distance, experience each 10 apparition other simultaneously. other types of apparitions include the deathbed apparitions, which usually involve images of divine and religious beings as well as dead loved ones, and apparitions suggestive of reincarnation, such as announcing dreams in which the deceased appears in a dream to a member of the family into which he will be born. numerous theories have tried to explain all edward kelly summons a corpse from the grave,walton-de-dale, lancashire (fortean picture library) apsaras 11 types of apparitions, from the assertion that they are mental hallucinations to the notion of telepathy from the dead to the living.other theories refer to astral or etheric bodies, an amalgam of pe

7. new york: harper& row, 1981. turner, alice k. the history of hell. new york: harcourt brace& co, 1993. ascendancy ascendancy is a prominent satanic website. it was created under the name hallowed be thy name in 1998. the current conception (aesthetic/bulk of material) was completed in midsummer 1999. it was created by jashan a al (valeska scholl) in norman, oklahoma. jashan was a former tier 3 member of the united satanic front (usf, an activist organization of modern satanic philosophical bent, before it disbanded in 1999. the main goal of the usf was equal representation of satanism and other left-hand path religions in internet-related media. jashan a al is of the opinion that organizational satanism is a contradiction in terms. this is one reason that she does not expand ascendancy

ans-wentz,w.y, ed. the tibetan book of the dead. 3rd ed. london: oxford university press, 1960. rahula,walpola. what the buddha taught. 1959. 2nd expanded edition, new york: evergreen, 1974. zimmer, heinrich. philosophies of india. new york: bollingen, 1951; new york:macmillan, 1987. builders of the adytum the builders of the adytum (bota) was established in 1922 by paul foster case (1884 1954, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. he was known as an expert in the study of the tarot and cabala, and was said to have been asked by the inner school to reinterpret the ageless wisdom for the western audience. bota s name originated from the greek term meaning holy of holies, and referring to the metaphysical building of one s inner temple.members of bota regard jesus as a carpenter

eath and immortality in the jewish tradition. in paul and linda badham, eds. death and immortality in the religions of the world. new york: paragon house, 1987. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. first church of satan the first church of satan (fcos, founded by lord egan is a self-described heretical offshoot of the original church of satan. egan, a former member of anton lavey s young church of satan in the early 1970s, notes in an essay posted on the first church of satan s website that he fondly recalls the libertarian, dionysian bent of the church in those days. although acknowledging its laveyan lineage, the fcos also seeks to recover the teachings of aleister crowley [the first church of satan] recognizes that much of laveyan satanism in its o

LIBER LXI

way of service that leads thereto. 5. now the great work is one, and the initiation is one, and the reward is one, however diverse are the symbols wherein the unutterable is clothed. 6. hear then the history of the system which this lection gives you the opportunity of investigating. listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosoever knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet fitted to take an irrevocable step. for the reading of that which follows is recorded. the history lection 7. some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attrac

LIBER ASTARTE

moreover, there are those who take the image for the god; as who should say, my heart is in tiphareth, and an adeptus is in tiphereth; i am therefore an adept. and in this practice the worst danger is this, that the love which is its weapon should fail in one of two ways. first, if the love lack any quality of love, so long is it not ideal love. for it is written of the perfected one .there is no member of my body which is not the member of some god..2 therefore let not the philosophus despise any form of love, but harmonise all. as it is written .liber lxi. 32 .for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all..3 second, if any part of this love exceed, there is disease therein. as, in the love of othello for desdemona, love fs

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

of the chapter that sooner or later we are to break the power of the slave-gods by actual fighting. ultimately, freedom must rely upon the sword. it is impossible to treat in this epistle of the vast problems involved in this question; and they must be decided in accordance with the law by those in authority in the order when the time comes. thou wilt note that we have written unto thee more as a member of the o.t.o. than in thy capacity as of the a a, for the former organization is coordinate and practical, and concerns itself with material things. but remember this clearly, that the law cometh from the a a, not from the o.t.o. this order is but the first of 1 [part iv of book 4 was not published as originally intended. the equinox of the gods was retroactively declared to be book 4, part

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

as the attempt of a struggling soul to obtain light for himself and others. whatever his mistakes, however poor his results, or laughable his failures, there is this much to be said for him, that he never turned back. section ii december 24, 1909, to may 14, 1910 frater v.i.o. started off bravely enough. as soon as he had read the first number of the equinox, and before he got into touch with any member of the a\a\ he made an attempt at asana. the earliest record i can find reads as follows: thursday, nov. 4th, 1909. 11:20 p.m. to 11:41 p.m. asana. position i. the god. inclination for back to bend, just above hips, had to straighten up several times. opened eyes once and moved head, after about five minutes. breathed fairly regularly after the first few minutes, counting 9 in, holding 4, 9

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

f to a way of life wholly suited to the path. let him remember that the word practicus is no idle term, but that action is the equilibrium of him that is in the house of mercury, who is the lord of intelligence. 6. when authority confers the grade, he shall rejoice therein; but beware, for that that is his second departure from the middle pillar of the tree of life. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of practicus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic cup, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade

lections upon the path. let him remember that the word philosophus is no idle term, but that philosophy is the equilibrium of him that is in the house of venus that is the lady of love. 6. when the title of dominus liminis is conferred upon him, let him rejoice exceedingly therein; but beware, for that it is but the false veil of the moon that hangs beneath the sun. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of philosophus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic wand, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the gra

o his practicus. h the gems and equinox iv (1) printings of gliber clxxxv h (and presumably the original) had gto his zelator h; this has been changed on the basis that the general rule of the outer order grades, as far as can be ascertained from other references in gliber clxxxv h and elsewhere, was that the person supervising any given aspirant was, or at least in that instance functioned as, a member of the grade immediately above; i.e, practici supervising zelatores, philosophi supervising practici, etc. similarly the corresponding section in the task of a practicus had gto his practicus h and that for the philosophus had gto his philosophus h; these have been amended on the same basis. the task of a philosophus. g. the meditations given in liber v. h this work has not been definitely

LIBER CXX

llus is the phallus of asar (or) my kteis is the kteis of asi! my sinews are the sinews of the lords of keraba! my chest is the chest of the mighty and terrible one! my belly and back are the belly and back of sekhet. my buttocks are the buttocks of the eye of hoor. my hips and legs are the hips and legs of nuit! my feet are the feet of ptah! my bones are the bones of the living gods! there is no member of my body that is not the member of some god [the officer, who has touched each part of the candidate (as he has named it) with his wand now raises him from the boat, and embraces him, kissing his brow. then cries he with a loud voice "abrahadabra! i receive thee into the order of thelema (he knocks 111- 11111- 111 (the boat has been removed. the candidate kneels at the altar, while the of

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

e light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh.the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 =0 to 7 =4. then did i take upon myself the great obligation1 as follows: i. i, o.m &c, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and

eceded by a new ordeal and equilibration, the forces that surround him. death he sees, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self.and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of john st. john 33 a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible. behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon fs new summons he.to his surprise.finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

ok out for: 1. i thought that i didn ft want the car to crash and it suddenly swerved back on the road. 2. when i found the door locked, i wished it open. 3. i could see perfectly without my glasses or contact lenses. 4. people at work threw tomatoes at me. 5. the hairdresser shot one of the customers. 6. my wife was cooking the dogs. 7. the tuna in the refrigerator lit up. 8. dreaming of being a member of the opposite sex. 9. dreaming of being someone famous. 10. someone/thing morphs in front of you. 11. a giant walked by. 12. everyone fs hair was blue. 13. i got lost because the streets in my hometown were different. 14. there were buildings missing in the skyline of downtown. 15. i saw a tiny purple kitten. this is just a short list of potential dream signs. you might also notice radica

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

ice that leads thereto. 5. now the great work is one, and the initiation is one, and the reward is one, however diverse are the symbols wherein the unuterrable is clothed. 6. hear then the history of the system which this lection gives you the opportunity of investigating. liber lxi 2 listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosover knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet fitted to take an irrevocable step. for the reading of that which follows is recorded. 3 the history lection 7. some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attr

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

e first stroke* all material by aleister crowley (c) ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york ny 11016 u.s.a. no copyright is claimed on key entry, formatting, or editorial notes. typed and edited by frater t.s. for celephais press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills. last revised 01.07.2004 eorliber os abysmi vel daath svb figvra cdlxxiv v a a publication in class c g i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardia

LIBER THISHARB

i came/ i know not whither i go/ i seek, but what i do not know h. t.s] 10 liber bracyt vel via memoria 38. but being thus enlightened, let him swear the oath of the abyss; yea, let him swear the oath of the abyss.1 1 [the oath of the abyss is usually identified with the ggreat obligation h which appears at the start of gjohn st. john h (liber 860, running as follows: 1. i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

nvisible foemen; such would i send to live in the bazaar at delhi, where they shall haply learn that dirt makes little difference after all. gthere are slow men who need a few months f experience of the hustle of the stockyards; there are business men in a hurry, and they shall travel in central asia to acquire the art of repose. gso much for the equilibrium, and for two months in every year each member of your governing classes shall undergo this training under skilled advice. gbut what of the great tao? for one month in every year each of these men shall seek desperately for the stone of the philosophers. by solitude and fasting for the social and luxurious, by drunkenness and debauch for the austere, by scourging for those afraid of physical pain, by repose for the restless, and toil fo

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

seeing whether a minor god or goddess is used in the base word of a kenning.for example, ggna of rings h for woman.can give us some indication as to whether the figure in question was at all known. skaldic poetry, then, was a showy, ornate oral poetry, which must have taken much time to master; indeed, it is clear that a certain amount of training would have been needed just to understand it as a member of the audience. it is certainly possible that knowledge of the myths survived the conversion to christianity because of the value early christian iceland placed on the skaldic poems about kings and rulers. in other words, it is possible that the continued transmission of poetry about early kings and battles as historical sources required a continuing knowledge of heroic legend and of myth

presents some of the evidence regarding the disir, female spirits. not all the important source material is from iceland or even in the vernacular. an extremely important source is gesta danorum, a danish history written by the priest saxo grammaticus (that is, gthe grammarian h. little is known about saxo, other than that he came from a family of warriors, probably in jutland, and that he was a member of the household of absalon, who was archbishop of lund from 1178.1201. some of the gesta seems to have been written before the death of absalon; the rest was probably completed after 1216, or in other words, just a few years before snorri began his mythological project. saxo fs history consists of 16 books, of which the first 8 treat pagan denmark and the 26 norse mythology second 8, chris

myth here, despite the absence of aurvandil from the norse poetic corpus. thor also made stars out of thjazi fs eyes, and in my view we should read these acts as his contribution to cosmogony, an area in which he is otherwise absent. references and further reading: rudolf much, gaurvandils ta, h altschlesien 5 (1934: 387.388, speculates on the star that aurvandil fs toe may represent. baldr god, member of the asir group, killed by his blind half brother hod, buried in a solemn funeral, and left in the world of the dead when an attempt to retrieve him fails. the death of baldr is one of the most important moments in the mythology. parts of the story are alluded to in various skaldic poems; much of it is told in the codex regius version of voluspa, and snorri gives a full version in gylfagi

ling as a dwarf is not one of sexual congress between gods and dwarfs, for freyja slept with three dwarfs to obtain the brisinga men, and the dwarf alviss coveted thor fs daughter and even claimed to have affianced himself to her (alvissmal. however, if billing is a dwarf, his ggirl h (presumably daughter) would be one of the very few female dwarfs in the mythology. certainly billing fs girl is a member of an out-group, and odin seduces and rapes many of these. the most telling analogue is stanza 18 of harbardsljod, in which odin boasts of having his way with giant girls on the island algroen (all-green) in precisely the same language he uses in havamal, stanza 99, for his desire for billing fs daughter: to possess a woman is to have gall her mind and pleasure. h if deities, themes, and co

, people could reckon their kin through father and mother (and we might expect that they thought they inherited characteristics of both, not just of the father. as in the genealogy of the asir as a whole, so it is with the heavenly bodies. dag and odin each has a giant mother (nott, bestla) and ultimately a giant progenitor on the mother fs side (ymir, norfi, but each is regarded exclusively as a member of the asir. snorri goes on in gylfaginning to say that alfodr gave dag and nott each a horse and carriage and put them up in the sky, where they go around the earth once a day. gthe horse that dag has is called skinfaxi, and all the sky and earth glow from its mane. h see also delling; nott; nari and/or narfi dain (dead) according to grimnismal, stanza 33 (and therefore snorri in gylfaginn

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

tion. subsequently, these variants would have survived and proliferated because no predators would have taken advantage of their inability to escape by flying away. over time, these variants could have turned into entirely new species, such as the modern kiwi and kakapo. we show in chapter 4 that geographical circumstances also played a role in the evolution of homo floresiensis, an extinct dwarf member of our own genus, homo. in fact, dwarfism (reduction in size) is observed when mammals migrate out of their original niches to reach isolated islands, as happened to the nile basin hippopotamus (very large animals) after some of them swam across the mozambique channel to reach madagascar a long time ago. hippos in madagascar are known as pygmy hippos, in reference what is evolutionary biolo

icle does not contain a shred of experimental evidence that could back up id. it should also be noted that this paper was published under unusual circumstances, where the editor of the journal, who has since resigned, evaluated the article without consulting peer reviewers not affiliated with the journal. this former editor is also known for having signed a neocreationist document and for being a member of a study group that favorably investigates creation biology. in other words, a cloud of uncertainty surrounds the publication of this id article. the other review article promulgating id was published in a cryptic italian journal called rivista di biologia. the center for science and culture, the id headquarters, announced in 2005 with great pride the publication of this article in a seco

aryotic cells appeared as a result of the fusion between an archaeal cell and a bacterial cell. fusing two cells means merging them into a single structure through the melding of their outer membranes. this can be done easily in the laboratory, but it also seems to occur in nature, especially under the influence of certain viruses. here is what the fusion model has to say. first, let us imagine a member of the bacteria able to metabolize oxygen and produce carbon dioxide, which is released. this organism is thus able to perform respiration. then, let us also imagine that this same cell possesses a metabolic pathway that allows it to produce andrelease hydrogengas. this type of metabolism actually exists today in several types of cells. next, imagine a member of the archaea that is unable t

io, luca would have been a community of cells in 158 evolution and religious creation myths which the precursors of eukaryotes already possessed a number of complex features (such as a developed membrane system) owing nothing to ancestral prokaryotes. these cells then engulfed respiring bacteria that were to become mitochondria. on the other hand, the fusion hypothesis proposes that the bacterial member of the fusion partnership became either a mitochondrion or a hydrogenosome. this evolution would then have taken place inside the primitive eukaryotic cell. one event that the fusion hypothesis does not explain is the appearance of chloroplasts. one can still imagine a fusionderived first eukaryote engulfing photosynthetic bacteria, as in the endosymbiont hypothesis. the last category of or

mmunicate with the general public. in fact, the situation in universities is so bad that it is often detrimental to someone s academic career to engage in popularizing science. one sad example is that of carl sagan (1934 1996, astronomer, best-selling author, and director of the tv series cosmos. in spite of being an innovative and successful scientist, sagan was repeatedly barred from becoming a member of the u.s. national academy of sciences, reportedly because he was too well known outside academia. of course, there are exceptions, such as evolutionary biologist stephen j. gould (1941 2002. but still, a few exceptions do 190 evolution and religious creation myths not change the general rule. the take-home message is that, by and large, scientists expect science to eventually explain its

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

sed by both grand lodges continued to evolve. perhaps no single mason had more influence on that evolution than did william preston. preston was initiated into freemasonry in 1763 in a lodge working under the antient grand lodge. very shortly thereafter he joined a lodge working under the premier grand lodge. by 1768 he was the master of philanthropic lodge, and the records indicate that he was a member of several lodges under the latter constitution. one of preston's chief interests seems to have been the development of "lectures" catechisms to be recited in lodge for the purpose of instructing brethren in the teachings of the order. these were introduced to the masons of the day at. a grand gala at the crown and anchor tavern in the strand, on thursday, may 21,1772."23 preston had a long

s2* from the catalogue prepared by thomas j. pettigrew, sussex's librarian. the kabbalistic manuscripts have been indicated. one of the first actions of the new grand master was to establish the lodge of reconciliation, composed of brethren from both of the original grand lodges. the task of that new lodge was to formulate a new ritual for use by the united grand lodge. sussex, himself, was not a member of the lodge of reconciliation; and we do not know how much personal influence he exercised over its activities. it seems to me reasonable to think that his influence must have been considerable, given the importance attached to the subject by the masons of the day. we do know that his trusted assistant, jose h. dacosta, was closely associated with the members of reconciliation. unfortunate

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

d sent into the darkness of subterranean pits to fight the beasts of lust, passion, and degeneracy. in the third degree he was given a cape, upon which were drawn or woven the signs of the zodiac and other astronomical symbols. after his initiations were over, he was hailed as one who had risen from the dead, was instructed in the secret teachings of the persian mystics, and became a full-fledged member of the order. candidates who successfully passed the mithraic initiations were called lions and were marked upon their foreheads with the egyptian cross. mithras himself is often pictured with the head of a lion and two pairs of wings. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal li

ed for the highest spiritual and mystical doctrines, a division necessarily took place within the society itself. the higher teachings were given to only a limited number of initiates who, because of superior mentality, showed a comprehensive grasp of their underlying philosophical concepts. socrates refused to be initiated into the eleusinian mysteries, for knowing its principles without being a member of the order he realized that membership would seal his tongue. that the mysteries of eleusis were based upon great and eternal truths is attested by the veneration in which they were held by the great minds of the ancient world. m. ouvaroff asks "would pindar, plato, cicero, epictetus, have spoken of them with such admiration, if the hierophant had satisfied himself with loudly proclaiming

is believed that chiram abiff was an initiate of this society. next: atlantis and the gods of antiquity sacred texts esoteric index previous next atlantis and the gods of antiquity p. 33 atlantis is the subject of a short but important article appearing in the annual report of the board of regents of the smithsonian institution for the year ending june 30th, 1915. the author, m. pierre termier, a member of the academy of sciences and director of service of the geologic chart of france, in 1912 delivered a lecture on the atlantean hypothesis before the institut oc anographique; it is the translated notes of this remarkable lecture that are published in the smithsonian report "after a long period of disdainful indifference" writes m. termier "observe how in the last few years science is retu

oriental peoples, a water vessel alone is often used. edward upham, in his history and doctrine of budhism, describes aquarius as being "in the shape of a pot and of a color between blue and yellow; this sign is the single house of saturn" when herschel discovered the planet uranus (sometimes called by the name of its discoverer, the second half of the sign of aquarius was allotted to this added member of the planetary family. the water pouring from the urn of aquarius under the name of "the waters of eternal life" appears many times in symbolism. so it is with all the signs. thus the sun in its path controls whatever form of worship man offers to the supreme deity. there are two distinct systems of astrological philosophy. one of them, the ptolemaic, is geocentric: the earth is considere

her declared that there were two methods of writing: one from left to right, which was considered the exoteric method; the other from right to left, which was considered esoteric. the exoteric writing was that which was done out or away from the heart, while the esoteric writing was that which--like the ancient hebrew--was written toward the heart. the secret doctrine declares that every part and member of the body is epitomized in the brain and, in turn, that all that is in the brain is epitomized in the heart. in symbolism the human head is frequently used to represent intelligence and self-knowledge. as the human body in its entirety is the most perfect known product of the earth's evolution, it was employed to represent divinity--the highest appreciable state or condition. artists, att

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

8 (about $32) believing it likely to be an 18th century copy of an italian original. later i had the bronze checked at the british museum to find out it was a 2,400 year old original. therefore it was a genuine etruscan votive image of laran (mars. this image would have been the family lar of a tuscan family in iron age italy before coming to britain in the rucksack of a roman legionary perhaps a member of the vith victrix legion based at york. how the bronze came to be lost i will never know but the loss would have been appalling to its owner. the lar represented the spirit of the ancestors of an entire family and the families luck and prosperity resided in it. such an ancient lar could only have belonged to an old family and it would have been passed from one head of household (paterfami

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

witch name] in the presence of all there assembled, man or god, living or dead, do of my own free will most solemnly swear that i shall ever keep secret those things entrusted to my ears alone by this coven, except it be to a proper person, properly prepared, within such a circle as i am now in; and that i shall never deny the secrets to such a person should he be properly vouched for by a fellow member of this coven. all this i swear upon my life, now and hereafter, and may those powers i possess, now or hereafter, turn against me should i break this most solemn oath! so mote it be! at this point, the coven workbook, book of ceremonies (or book of shadows, as it is called in some covens) is produced, and the candidate signs his witch name in the register section and dates it. some covens

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

te writes( real history of the rosicrucians, p. 426 "i beg leave to warn my readers that all persons who proclaim themselves to be rosicrucians are simply members of pseudo-fraternities, and that there is that difference between their assertion and the fact of the case in which the essence of a lie consists! it is within the editor s personal knowledge that mr. waite was (and still is probably) a member of a society claiming to be the r.c. fraternity as mr. waite constantly hints in his writing that he is in touch with initiated centres, i think the syllogism, whose premises are given above, is fair, if not quite formal.-ed. 2 it was owing to our fra. receiving this s.v.a. as his superior, and giving up the arcana of our fraternity into so unhallowed a power, that we decided no longer to l

MEANING OF MASONRY

c centre; the source of all light; the place of the throne of the master of all life. the west, the place of the disappearing sun, is this world of imperfection and darkness from which the divine spiritual light is in large measure withdrawn and only shines by reflection. the ceremonies through which the candidate passes are symbolic of the as a stages of progress that every man--whether a formal member of the craft or not- may mak e by way of self-purification and self-building, until he at length lies dead to his present natural self, and is raised out of a state of imperfection and brought once more into perfect union with the lord of life and glory into whose image he has thus become shaped and conformed. it is in this large sense, then, that masonry may become for us--as indeed it was

ence surrounds and embraces our temporal organisms in which those opposites are inherent. why is the chequer floor-work given such prominence in the lodge-furniture? the answer is to be found in the statement in the third degree ritual" the square pavement is for the high priest to walk upon" now it is not merely the jewish high priest of centuries ago that is here referred to, but the individual member of the craft. for every mason is intended to be the high priest of his own personal temple and to make of it a place where he and deity may meet. by the mere fact of being in this dualistic world every living being, whether a mason or not, walks upon the square pavement of mingled good and evil in every action of his life, so that the floor-cloth is the symbol of an elementary philosophical

symbolic rites which he is expected to translate from ceremonial form into subjective experience. as patristic literature shows, the prim itive metho d of the christian church was not that which now obtains, under which the religious offices and teaching are administered to the whole public alike and in a way implying a common level of doctrine for all and uniform power of comprehension by every member of the congregation. it was, on the other hand, a graduated method of instruction and identical with the masonic system of degrees conferred by reason of advantage merit and ability. to cite one of the most instructive of early christian treatises (dionysius: on the ecclesiastical hierarchy, with which every masonic student should familiarize himself, it will be found that admission to the

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

side of the grove, so that in his own fashion he might make love to her and have carnal knowledge of her; to whom he said maliciously that he would lay her down on the ground supporting herself on her two hands and feet, and that he could not have intercourse with her in any other position: and that was the way the presiding devil enjoyed her, because at the first sensation by the neophyte of the member of the presiding devil, very often it appeared cold and soft, as very frequently the whole body. at first he put it in the natural orifice and ejaculated the spoiled yellowing sperm, collected from nocturnal emissions or elsewhere, then in the anus, and in this manner inordinately abused her. the text explains the possibilities of the experiences of the dreaming infernal sabbat, to be under

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

94-1555) an expert in mineralogy and metallurgy.henry cornellius agrippa (1486-1535) wrote de occulta in 1510. he was known to have set up a network of secret societies and spies across europe. he was characterized by christopher marlowe in doctor faustus.johann valentin andreae (1586-1623) elias ashmole (1617-1692) founder of the ashmole museum at oxford. historian of the order of the garter and member of the so-called invisible college, which later became the royal society, or so we are told. ashmole and robert fludd were behind the creation of the first masonic lodge in england.william backhouse (1593-1653) a mysterious figure, the adoptive father of ashmole.j. c. barchusen (1666-1723)jacob boheme (1575-1624) mystic and alchemist, follower of paracelsus. johann fredrick bottger (1682-17

.arthur dee (1579-1651) son of john dee, royal physician to james i, and personal doctor to tzar michael of russia.sir john dee (1527-1608) definitely involved in espionage with edward kelley. involved with innumerable secret societies created by agrippa. convened legendary sances when he spoke with the angels, using the language he called enochian.sir kenelm digby (1603-1665) one-time pirate and member of the hartlib invisible college.cornelius drebbel (1572-1633) inventor of the first submarine which took a voyage down the thames in 1621. expert on explosives, worked for the royal navy, designing the first known tor-pedo. invented a perpetual motor, the thermometer, and introduced the telescope to england. opened a pub in london.nicholas flamel (1330-1417) said to have lived for 400 year

d in bringing alchemical ideas into the political arena.claudio monteverdi (1567-1643) composer.sir isaac newton (1642-1727) heavily involved in alchemy.paracelsus (1493-1541) founder of homeopathy.giambattista della porta (1535-1615) sorcerer involved in metallurgy, perfected the camera obscura.francois rabelais (1494-1553) satanistic playwrite and rebel.sir walter raleigh (1554-1618) pirate and member of the tudor dynasty.sir george ripley (1490) studied on the island of rhodes with the knights of st. john (tem-plars).emperor rudolph ii (1576-1612) holy roman emperor whose court in prague was frequented by major name alchemists. knew sir john dee.mary sidney (1561-1621) countess of pembroke and sister of pirate sir philip sidney.george starkey (1627-1665) educated at harvard.solomon tris

use, according to britain s blue blood bible.burkes peerage, a respected guide to the breeding of the aristocracy, said that both bush and his rivalal gore are of royal descent, but investigations deep into their heritage show bush has far more nobleand royal connections.bush is closely related to every european monarch on and off the throneincluding the king of alba-niaand has kinship with every member of britain s royal family, the house of windsor .he is the 13th cousin of britain s queen mother, and of her daughter queen elizabeth, and is the 13thcousin once removed of the heir to the throne, prince charles. bush s family tree can be documented asfar back as the early 15th century. he has a direct descent from henry iii and from henry viii s sistermary tudor who was also the wife of lo

rbert lehman, at the urgingof governor harrison, also agreed to proclaim an emergency bank holiday in new y ork, and a simi-lar action was taken in illinois. one of president franklin d. roosevelt's first official acts after taking office on inauguration day(saturday, march 4, 1933, was to proclaim an emergency, three-day, nationwide banking holiday,signed and effective monday, march 6. fdr was a member of the ancient arabic order nobles ofthe mystic shrine, i.e, the shriners. shriners are 33rd degree masons.the great seal of united states was established on june 20, 1782. the back of the great seal wasbarely known until the 1930s when it became a part of the dollar bill under masonic united statespresident franklin d. roosevelt. on the reverse side of the great seal are an eye and a pyram

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

entually practicing a path close to that of the black order of the dragon. 1. all living beings continue existence by feeding on another. we are predators, as luciferian, we acknowledge the power of the archetype of strength. samael or ahriman is indeed a symbol of strength and cunning. the food chain should never be ignored. you can adhere to predatory spirituality and still be a very productive member of society. the luciferian weaves their webs within the fabric of the society they live in. a luciferian who is belial-like or a lord of the earth would not be a prisoner because they cannot obey laws, a good example of a luciferian is one who runs a successful business or is the head of a charity for battered women. prey are the weak, predators are the strong. it is as simple as that. 2. l

irit of ahriman. this supports the initatory foundation of the luciferian path itself the adept prepares to become like the adversary his or her self, based on their own unique path. akht [avestan/pahlavi] the sorcerer who was the embodiment of the yatus, the demonic forces of ahriman. akht-jadu or kabed-us-spae as he was called was mentioned in matigan-i yosht-i fryan. akhtya was the founder and member of the yatus, a coven of demons and sorcerers who wandered persia, practicing and developing sorcery. the name akht itself means evil, filth and pestilence, thus relates to the initiatory nature of akhti as a sorcerer of the adversary, by the darkness shall he come into light. akhtya or azyta is thus considered a symbol of the zanda, which is an apostle or priest of ahriman. algol a word wh

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

to pursue them. so, i have grown up having a "religion" not as a set of fixed doctrines, but rather as a concern with spiritual and religious doctrines, teachings, and questions. i believe that all the great religions of man have many truths to tell us, and i believe that no one of us has all the answers to the deep and fundamental truths with which religion deals. in organizational terms, i am a member of the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say fractured. i attended graduate school in philosophy at the university of virginia and received my ph.d. in that subject in 1969. my areas of special interest in philosophy are ethics, logic, and the philosophy of language. after teaching philosophy for three years at a university in

MORALS AND DOGMA

th produces and _is_ the glory and laudation of the great infinite contriver, whose plan is thus successful and victorious. from these two, which are one--from the excellence and perfection of the divine nature and wisdom, considered as success and glory, as the opposites of failure and mortification, results what the kabalah, styling it yesod, foundation or basis, characterizes as the generative member of the symbolical human figure by which the ten sephiroth are represented, and from this flows malakoth, empire, dominion, or rule. yesod is the stability and permanence, which would, in ordinary language, be said to _result_ from the perfection of the idea or intellectual universal, out of which all particulars are evolved; from the _success_ of that scheme, and the consequent _glory_ or s

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

add zero to zero, you always get zero. there is a technical meaning to this verse which is of the utmost importance to zelators. the grade of zelator reflects that of magister templi in the lower triad see liber 418 on jesod and the zelator becomes acquainted with that influence which we call choronzon 333. without speculating on the nature of this "mighty devil" which has power to persecute any member of the a. a. as long "as thou art thou" see liber 418, the tenth aethyr we may say simply that the aspirant will be approached by all kinds of people who will talk as if inspired, or talk as if they are masters, and who will attempt to advise or to warn him, or just to make contact with him and be acknowledged as gods speaking. pay no attention to them. they are simply choronzon, one and al

the answer is that "there are means and means" implying that no one rule is essential. this is in harmony with our general interpretation of the law; it has as many rules as there are individuals. this word 'therefore' is easy to understand. we are to enjoy life thoroughly in an absolutely normal way, exactly as all the free and great have always done. the only point to remember is that one is a 'member of the body of god, a star in the body of nuit. this being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted h

g obsessions in this connection is that concerning sirius the "dog star. certain "initiates" who fear 666 and liber al whisper to their "disciples" that "the site of the rosy cross brotherhood is in sirius" meaning, of course, themselves. poor sirius. any person who has not achieved consciousness of his or her own godhead tends to mistreat animals. either is too cruel towards them, or too kind. a member of a certain american family who achieved great political notoriety was actually known, during the last world war (world war ii, for the benefit of future readers, to demand that his dog be given a seat in the last plane to leave an island in the pacific. the dog weighed as much as a wounded g.i, but a g.i. remained behind so the gentleman's dog could return to the bosom of the gentleman's

einer fabricated an "evil being" which he called "lucifer" the false lucifer, since he correctly insisted that the christ 666 is the true lucifer. his description of the powers and influence of "lucifer" is the description of the idea, or set of conditions, that aiwass calls "because. but steiner failed to realize that his idea of the "christ" also fell into the category of because! steiner was a member of high grade of the order of illuminates. but thelemites are not illuminates. the word "illuminate" implies that you have no inner light of your own, and this is the "dog-syndrome" all over again. every man and every woman is a star. the translation of the latin title of chapter 188 of liber aleph is "on different works of the illuminators" not illuminates! you are referred once more to al

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ign her to the suitor who should succeed in yoking a lion and a wild boar to his chariot. by the aid of his divine herdsman, admetus accomplished this difficult task, and gained his bride. nor was this the only favour which the king received from the exiled god, for apollo obtained from [77]the fates the gift of immortality for his benefactor, on condition that when his last hour approached, some member of his own family should be willing to die in his stead. when the fatal hour arrived, and admetus felt that he was at the point of death, he implored his aged parents to yield to him their few remaining days. but "life is sweet" even to old age, and they both refused to make the sacrifice demanded of them. alcestis, page 83 however, who had secretly devoted herself to death for her husband

, page 107 his hobbling gait and extreme awkwardness created the greatest mirth amongst the celestials, in which his disloyal partner was the first to join, with unconcealed merriment. aphrodite greatly preferred ares to her husband, and this preference naturally gave rise to much jealousy on the part of hephastus, and caused them great unhappiness. hephastus appears to have been an indispensable member of the olympic assembly, where he plays the part of smith, armourer, chariot-builder &c. as already mentioned, he constructed the palaces where the gods resided, fashioned the golden shoes with which they trod the air or water, built for them their wonderful chariots, and shod with brass the horses of celestial breed, which conveyed these glittering equipages over land and sea. he also made

he ancestors of each family, who exercised after death a protecting power over the well-being and prosperity of the family to which they had in life belonged. the place of honour beside the hearth was occupied by the statue of the lar of the house, who was supposed to have been the founder of the family. this statue was the object of profound veneration, and was honoured on all occasions by every member of the family; a portion of each meal was laid before it, and it was believed to take an active part in all family affairs and domestic events, whether of a sad or joyful nature. before starting on any expedition the master of the house saluted the statue of the lar, and, on his return, a solemn thanksgiving was offered to this, the presiding deity of his hearth and home, in grateful acknow

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

efunct psychic research society of australia. thinking it involved actual research, you can imagine my dismay that it seemed to have been taken over completely by little old ladies with blue rinses trying to make contact with a loved one recently departed, i.e. spiritualism! all was not lost however; i remember a day in december 1978 when something uninvited came to visit. i had become a member a member of the society a mere four weeks earlier to study the mysteries of the soul and the universe, only to find the subject bewildering and full of apparent contradictions. the weekly meetings were confined to exercises in esp and lectures on the limitless virtues of spiritualism which ivan, the psychic who ran the class, believed were of main interest to the sitters. i had joined the organizati

ic circle on the floor. the spirits of the north are called upon to witness the ceremony with the words, i summon, serve, and call ye up mighty ones of the north to guard the circle and to witness our rites. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with her hands tied behind her back, and blindfolded. at the center of the circle she repeats a solemn vow, then she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. next she is introduced to the spirits of the four cardinal points. she then kneels in the center of the circle and repeats another vow. she is asked what she most desires, and answers to serve the old ones. finally she is asked if she realizes that before she can be accepted her body must first be purified, and answers i do. she is then whipped forty

hat she most desires, and answers to serve the old ones. finally she is asked if she realizes that before she can be accepted her body must first be purified, and answers i do. she is then whipped forty times across the quivering flesh of her naked behind. the blindfold is removed with the words, so be it. her bonds are removed with the words, now you are free. once again she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. the coven is now free to spend the evening in whatever way they wish. anyone can be a witch contrary to popular belief not all witches belong to covens. i certainly don t, though i do live in close proximity to an area of parkland once used by a coven to hold its meetings during the second world war. many work alone and with just as good results using

ach member is encouraged to indulge in his or her own perversions to ensure the excitement reaches a fever pitch. and when the coven master considers the orgy of wickedness is reaching a climax of excitement, he begins to work the magic, harnessing the sexual energy liberated by the lowering of inhibitions. once the initial ceremony is completed, a queen of the night (usually a recently initiated member of the coven) is elected to satisfy the sexual demands of the coven master. she is carried to the altar, laid down and surrounded by black candles, and worshipped by the more virile men of the coven. she is stroked, kissed and otherwise stimulated until her passions are aroused. only then is she brought before the coven master who copulates with her, until he is exhausted. the mark of the b

and otherwise stimulated until her passions are aroused. only then is she brought before the coven master who copulates with her, until he is exhausted. the mark of the beast aleister crowley, an infamous black magician of the 1920s, was< dubbed by the daily express the wickedest man who ever lived and came to believe that he was the biblical beast of the revelations. he was, for a short time, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but his true interest lie in the oto (ordo templis orientis, a german order involved in sexual magic. he took this and adapted it into a new religion, thelema. a magical system dedicated to the enlightenment of one s soul via sex rituals held in honor of pan, the god of earthly existence and often portrayed as the carnal side of man s nature. in 192

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

crime does not remain a secret for long, however. the fish in the rhine, gathered together by a miracle, push up the body, now lit by three tapers. the murderers, in complete confusions, have no alternative but to make penitence. 54 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages some very valuable clues: it seems that any individual, regardless of personal status, could become a member of one of these brotherhoods. at this time, there was one in every diocese of normandy. an individual of proven virtue stood at the head of each one and the most holy virgin was selected as the patron saint of each. in order to be accepted it was necessary for an individual to meet three conditions: sacramental confession, the fulfillment of whatever penitence was imposed following this con

cated to saint nicholas and saint giles and a chapel of saint nicholas. the chapel of the holy sepulcher belonged to a confraternity who shared its name. it was originally administered by pilgrims who had been to the holy land, then later by four directors elected by the confraternity of saint john and assisted by a council. in 1454 an individual named yves petit, a sworn mason of the king, was a member of this counsel.37 in very close proximity to saint merri are saint paul, saint gervais. and saint jean en greve. these churches, among the oldest in paris, were connected to the benedictine orde, another suggestion of an association between these monks and the templars. the former church of saint paul, which should not be confused for the current church of the jesuits (saint paul and saint

rmed their own craft guilds. despite the resistance offered by the merchants, these new guilds developed and grew so effectively that by 1735 in london, the city's administration had been transferred from a municipal assembly to that of professional associations, including, notably, the company of the masons. at this point no one could benefit from the freedoms offered by the city without being a member of one of these associations that were then known as mysteries.1 the word mysteries, borrowed from the french in the norman era, denoted "craft" in old english. hence the archaic expression arts and mysteries, meaning arts and crafts. etymologically speaking, there was initially confusion among the meanings of the word ministerium (a variant of mistere, from the twelfth century, meaning "fu

part of a text and in another "cement layers" and "tilers" in such a way that each term appears opposed to another. along with this misleading opposition, we should be wary of etymologies. for instance, the word layer, from to lay or lay, could mean the corporative masonry of great britain 187 someone who lays stone or someone of secular status. the word setter could refer to a stonecutter or the member of a set or association, such as a guild. the lay mason dependent upon a guild and subsequently a ligier, lige, or vassal, could then be opposed to the freemason, who is free because of his connection to the church. the 1396 text of the archbishop of canterbury shows that the term ffremaceons was then recognized as technically english with no latin equivalent. it is quite likely that it als

ian society was elias ashmole (1617-1692, known by the nickname "the english mecuriophile" after performing well in his studies, he became a solicitor in 1638 and in 1641 returned to his native litchfield. there he became a staunch supporter of the stuarts' cause in 1644 and was named a commissioner of the king. some have maintained that ashmole was an israelite, but in actuality he was an active member of london's catholic circle and was buried in the catholic church of south lambeth.13 ashmole was introduced to the rosicrucian society by william backhouse and on october 16,1646, according to his own journal, was admitted as an accepted mason into the warrington lodge. here he found himself in the company of the warton brothers, thomas and george; the mathematician william oughteed; the d

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ion is located in the city and county of san francisco, california, united states of america. section 1.02. the corporation may also have offices at such other places, within or without the state of california where it is qualified to do business, as its business may require and as the high priest may from time to time designate. article 2. affiliation section 2.01. the corporation shall not be a member of, or affiliated with any organization or institution. section 2.02. an individual member of the temple of set may be a member of, or affiliated with another primarily religious organization or institution during i membership status only. section 2.03. an individual member of the temple of set may be a member of, or affiliated with another initiatory organization or institution as long as

their approval of the decision in writing to the high priest and executive director. section 3.14. only persons who hold the iii+ shall be considered voting members of the temple of set for purposes of amending these by-laws. section 3.15. the names and addresses of all members of the temple of set shall be made available to any iii+ member upon demand. section 3.16. to maintain membership, each member of the temple of set must renew his membership on an annual basis. this renewal will involve the payment of such renewal fees, to be equal for all members, as the high priest may determine. section 3.17. any member who fails to renew his membership in accordance with section 3.16 within sixty days following delivery of a certified, return-receipt renewal notice to him will be automatically

rtified, return-receipt renewal notice to him will be automatically expelled by the executive director. exceptions to this policy for up to sixty additional days may be granted by the high priest or the chairman of the council. longer exceptions may be granted by the high priest or the chairman of the council only with the approval in writing of at least five voting councillors. section 3.18. any member of the temple of set may withdraw from the temple of set by so notifying any iii+ member in writing. the iii+ member must then communicate the withdrawal to the executive director in writing. section 3.19. determination of degrees of members received prior to the incorporation of the temple of set shall be made by the high priest and communicated in writing to the executive director and the

er in writing. the iii+ member must then communicate the withdrawal to the executive director in writing. section 3.19. determination of degrees of members received prior to the incorporation of the temple of set shall be made by the high priest and communicated in writing to the executive director and the council of nine not later than october 31, 1975 ce. section 3.20. readmission of any former member of the temple of set who was not involuntarily dismissed from the temple for misconduct shall be at the discretion of any iii+ member of the temple. any individual so readmitted must comply with any procedures determined to bring membership status current as determined by the executive director. section 3.21. readmission of any former member of the temple of set who was involuntarily dismis

r term of office ending june 30 or upon the confirmation of a successor to that council seat, with the exception of the members constituting the initial council, each of whom shall serve a term of office determined by the council upon his or her initial election to the council. section 4.04. vacancies on the council of nine through either expiration of a term of office, voluntary resignation of a member of the council, or permanent incapacity of a member to execute his office shall be filled by the chairman of the council. such an appointment must be approved in writing by at least five other persons who are incumbent, voting members of the council, such approval to be communicated to the high priest, the chairman of the council, and the executive director. section 4.05. permanent incapaci

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

mpanied with such restrictions that the rite, in fact, exists no longer. deprived of its constitution, its government, its councils, its entire organization, and its j g degrees, permitted only to work in the three symbolic degrees, subject to the prescriptions of the grand orient as regards the obtaining of the higher degrees, the rite of memphis is actually transformed into the scottish rite. a member of a lodge retaining the denomination of the rite of memphis, is not permitted to add the number of his high degree of that rite to his name,nor to wear any jewel or decoration belonging to it. as to its work in the blue degrees, it in no respect materially differs from the old printed rituals of the scottish rite, of which, as well as the rite moderne, any one can buy as many as he pleases

to france in b i f h.mclellan resigned his office april c h, b i g b, to accompany his regiment to the front and appointed harry j. seymour as his successor. where seymour, erstwhile sailor, actor, and costumer, and who was aptly styled the stormy petrol of high-grade masonry, received the work in b i g b, or prior to that date, is not recorded by the rite s proponents. he was at this time also a member of the ancient accepted scottish rite, northern masonic jurisdiction, in which he held the d c x. he was then advanced to the d d x in b i f j, and on june c e, b i g a, became grand master of ceremonies of the supreme council. he was expelled by the supreme council on december b e, b i g f, for gross un- masonic conduct.1. seymour went to france in the summer of b i g c. let us tell of his

nsylvania to sever their connection with and renounce their allegiance to said rite within ninety days from this eth day of june,a.l. f i j a. in order that the proper force and effect may be given to this action of grand lodge, you are hereby directed to have this edict read in open lodge at its next stated meeting and copied in full in its minutes, and to cause a copy thereof to be sent to each member of the lodge. all brethren who are now members of any body appertaining to, constituting or derived from the so-called egyptian masonic rite of memphis are hereby required to sever their connection with and renounce their allegiance to said rite within ninety days from the eth day of june, b i j a, and to notify the masonic lodge of which they are members of their renunciation. and all bret

entiary. his pretension to scottish recognition was exposed by testimony showing that the grand lodge of scotland does not recognize these rites as belonging to freemasonry.32 the rite of memphis in england on october c e, b i f j, w. grey clarke, grand secretary of the grand lodge of england, issued a circular (see the freemason, september c d, b i h b) directing masters of lodges to see that no member of the reformed order of memphis, or rite of the grand lodge of philadelphes should be admitted to any lodge, and asking them to remind the members of their lodges that they could hold no communication with irregular lodges without incurring the penalty of expulsion from the order, and the liability of being proceeded against under the act d j, george iii, for taking part in the meetings of

the antient and primitive rite had been settled on april b c and b d, b i h b,when a concordat was arrived at between the ancient and accepted rite for england, wales, and the dominions and dependencies of the british crown, the grand lodge of mark mater masons of england,wales, etc, and the great priory of the united religious and military orders of the temple of england and wales, by which any member of these three bodies becoming or continuing a member of the antient and primitive rite was ipso facto excluded from any or all of these bodies.33 despite this decree, a charter was granted, in b i h c, for a sovereign grand body for great britain and ireland,which was formally inaugurated by harry j. seymour,grand master general of the united states.most prominently identified with the mov

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ourse, the jewish people being the husband and the land the wife that they enter and fertilize both physically and spiritually, in order to produce physical and spiritual yield. og, in seeking to prevent this holy entering, assumes the role of samael, who, together with his wives, seeks to derail the holy intercourse between husband and wife (it is apparent from this also that anyone who is not a member of the jewish nation and lives in and thereby ghusbands h the land of israel is committing spiritual adultery. the torah therefore forbids non-jews to live in the land of israel.8) jacob rectified the sin of adam; he is therefore considered himself to be a rectified version of adam, the consummate human being. this relates to the 130 years during which adam consorted with liliths and spirit

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

r began to fragment. first crowley published many of the g.d. rituals in the equinox and left to form his own order, the a.a, in 1905. the original isis-urania temple expelled mathers, and then- as the stella matutina- under the direction of waite, put more emphasis on mysticism than had the original g.d. later dion fortune broke off from this temple to form her own inner light group. it was as a member of the stella matutina that israel regardie first published a nearly complete set of the rituals and teachings in 1937-40 as the first edition of this present work. later he sold the copyrights for this and most of his other books at that time to the aries press, and i purchased them in 1968 and brought out the second edition, with new material from regardie, in 1969. as sam webster points

or regimen. if he is not astute enough to perceive the practicality or necessity of the abov t,h en quite evidently he is not intelligent enough to deal with the material itself, and it should not be in his possession at all. this is the counsel i would give to the serious student of the great work. study the contents of the first two volumes, now combined to form a single book, as if you were a member of an order, and were receiving a monthly monogram or lesson from headquarters. glance through all the material once or twice just to get the drift of it, and then allocate to yourself a few pages only at a time. if these pages are not clear at first, which is more than likely, then i would strongly suggest supplementing them with additional reading. first of all, i would recommend an oldbo

ruciana in anglia which was comprised wholly of freemasons. thus, in 1887, the hermetic order of the golden dawn was established. its first english temple, isis-urania, was opened in the following year. there is a somewhat different version as to its origin, having behind it the 18 the golden dawn authority of frater f. r, the late dr. felkin, who was the chief of the stella matutina as well as a member of the societas rosicruciana. according to his account, and the following words are substantially his own, prior to 1880 members of the rosicrucian 9rder on the continent selected with great care their own candidates whom they thought suitable for personal instruction. for these pupils they were each individually responsible, the pupils thus selected being trained by them in the theoretical

place. all return to places. in the name of yod he vau he tzabaoth, i declare this temple opened in the= grade of philosophus. hiero 111 111 1 hiereus 111 111 1 heg 111 111 1 the 29th path of qoph hiero fratres and sorores, our frater .having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him to pass the exarnina <125> tion in the re uisite knowledge, and further, having been a member of the= bb grade of practicus for a period of three months, is now eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, to advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the practicus and give the customary alarm. hegemon rises, salutes hierophant, quits the temple, and s

connecting link with the second order, i further confer upon you the title of respect "honoured frater" and i give you the further symbol of phrath or euphrates, the fourth river (knocks) in the name of yod he vau he tzabaoth, i now proclaim that you have been duly advanced to the= rn grade of philosophus and that you are lord of the 27th <150> 28th, and 29th paths. hiereus honoured frater, as a member of this important grade, you are eligible for the post of hiereus when a vacancy occurs. you are furthermore expected, as having risen so high in the order, to aid to your utmost the members of the second order in the working of the temple to which you are attached; to study thoroughly the mysteries which have been unfolded to your view in your progress from the humble position of neophyte

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

these words are but the echo that marketh mine absence. silence- the birth-cry to herald the presence: of otherness entire made fleircan make the following observations. they arestrikingly different from the golden dawn ceremonies for the equivalent grades. clearly whoeverwrote the golden dawn cipher manuscripts was not deriving them on the sria.the ceremonies tell a four part story concerning a member of the original order, frater gualdi. hardat work trying to find the elixir vitae, he rang the ceremonial bell in the middle of the night 226 whichannounced his success. however, when the other brethren reached him, he was lying on the floor,apparently dead. the brethren tried to discover his last secret by consulting the working papers thatlay on the bench205the initiate is therefore put i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

s, the subject is mentioned. lord reay had a copy of the http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (2 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) secret commonwealth, one of a small number of handwritten copies which had been circulated in london, initially to people whom kirk had met during one of his visits as translator of the bible into gaelic. in 1684 pepys, a member of the royal society which investigated and promoted scientific advances, of which boyle was also a member, had traveled to spain. among other activities, he made a thorough investigation of the saludadors of seville. these were seers who had a widespread reputation of being able to prophecy, perform cures, and see at a distance. he also investigated the mal de ojo or evil eye, and conclude

RUBY TABLET OF SET

onnotation. it has been used as a label to stigmatize various religious groups, some of which are treated below. also in terms of its popular usage, there is little agreement over the meaning of the term or specifically what characteristics qualify a particular religious group to be so labeled. it is also the case that in dealing with a problem or a pastoral situation which concerns an individual member of such a group, such terms as "cult" have little use in reaching an acceptable solution. hence the term is not used in the handbook and chaplains are cautioned in its use in their day-to-day professional activities. this handbook could not have been prepared without the cooperation and assistance of many individuals. most important were the many representatives of the various religious gro

to be a "leadership" or "pastoral" function in a structural or organizational sense. it is rather the direct, specific, and willful consecration of a particular individual by set himself, formally recognized as such by the temple of set. each priest or priestess of set thus exercises the full religious authority of the entire temple, subject only to the guidance of the masters of the temple. one member of the priesthood is determined by the council of nine to serve as high priest or high priestess of set. the priesthood of set is responsible to set for the care of his temple, and for reasonable guidance of and assistance to individuals who enter the temple. the priesthood is also responsible for dismissing from the temple any person who cannot or will not uphold its initiatory or ethical

mourning is necessary. nor are non-initiates of the temple, whether officials of conventional religions or not, able or expected to perform any ceremony affecting the ba. medical treatment: the temple has no prohibitions concerning medical practices save those that would be offensive to the ethics of the individual setian. other considerations: a. beliefs or practices which might conflict with a member of the group serving in the military or obeying an order of a duly appointed superior: as an institution the temple of set has no policies which in themselves prohibit or inhibit an individual setian's national military service. mention should again be made, however, of the temple's strong emphasis upon individual and social ethics. if a setian in the military of any country were given an o

of which i am aware have bodies of the murder victims been found- in spite of major excavations where the abuse victims claim the bodies were located. the alleged explanations for this include: the offenders moved the bodies after the children left, the bodies were burned in portable high-temperature ovens, the bodies were put in double-decker graves under legitimately buried bodies, a mortician member of the cult disposed of the bodies in a crematorium, the offenders ate the bodies, the offenders used corpses and aborted fetuses, or the power of satan caused the bodies to disappear. not only are no bodies found, but also, more importantly, there is no physical evidence that a murder took place. many of those not in law enforcement do not understand that, while it is possible to get rid o

the temple of set. his imagination influenced a variety of literary and artistic creations, and that influence has spilled over into the area of the occult. i think there may be a question, for setians who have not read lovecraft: why is this author who is not an occultist, not a magician- why are his stories on the reading list? anyone who does read them will intuit the answer. some haven't. one member of the kaliyuga pylon asked me "what about this lovecraft guy? was he a satanist" well, no- he wasn't. but he was a philosopher. he created extremely evocative and powerful fiction, a kind of fiction that does not fit into neat categories, though it has been classed as science fiction or horror. one literary critic who has analyzed lovecraft's work describes it as "cosmic fiction. i'd like

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

an had resented him, and how important it was for the father to defeat the son and regain, thereby, his usurped primacy in the affections of his dead wife. once he realized this, the youth eased off, but his father's zeal remained unrelenting, and pretty soon he was getting promotion, no longer a mere runner but one of the organizing muqaddams. when gibreel was nineteen, najmuddin senior became a member of the lunch-runners' guild, the bombay tiffin carriers' association, and when gibreel was twenty, his father was dead, stopped in his tracks by a stroke that almost blew him apart "he just ran himself into the ground" said the guild's general secretary, babasaheb mhatre himself "that poor bastard, he just ran out of steam" but the orphan knew better. he knew that his father had finally run

remembered dream he conceived the notion that the baby was in fact a bundle of dynamite sticks, or some sort of ticking device, and he was on the verge of crying out when he came to his senses and admonished himself severely. this was precisely the type of superstitious flummery he was leaving behind. he was a neat man in a buttoned suit heading for london and an ordered, contented life. he was a member of the real world. he travelled alone, shunning the company of the other members of the prospero players troupe, who had scattered around the economy class cabin wearing fancy-a-donald t-shirts and trying to wiggle their necks in the manner of natyam dancers and looking absurd in benarsi saris and drinking too much cheap airline champagne and importuning the scorn--laden stewardesses who, b

if you live in the twentieth century you do not find it hard to see yourself in those, more desperate than yourself, who seek to shape it to their will. after they landed the hijackers released all but fifty of the passengers, having decided that fifty was the largest number they could comfortably supervise. women, children, sikhs were all released. it turned out that saladin chamcha was the only member of prospero players who was not given his freedom; he found himself succumbing to the perverse logic of the situation, and instead of feeling upset at having been retained he was glad to have seen the back of his badly behaved colleagues; good riddance to bad rubbish, he thought. the creationist scientist eugene dumsday was unable to bear the realization that the hijackers did not intend to

the penny dropped "ask the computer" three immigration officers and five policemen fell silent as the foul--smelling creature sat up and hollered at them "what's he on about" asked the youngest policeman- one of the tottenham supporters, as it happened- doubtfully "shall i fetch him another whack "my name is salahuddin chamchawala, professional name saladin chamcha" the demi-goat gibbered "i am a member of actors' equity, the automobile association and the garrick club. my car registration number is suchandsuch. ask the computer. please "who're you trying to kid" inquired one of the liverpool fans, but he, too, sounded uncertain "look at yourself. you're a fucking packy billy. sally-who- what kind of name is that for an englishman" chamcha found a scrap of anger from somewhere "and what ab

the past distressed him; he read no polish literature, turning his back on herbert, on milosz, on "younger fellows" like baranczak, because for him the language was irredeemably polluted by history "i am english now" he would say proudly in his thick east european accent "silly mid-offl pish-tush! widow of windsor! bugger all" in spite of his reticences he seemed content enough being a pantomime member of the english gentry. in retrospect, though, it looked likely that he'd been only too aware of the fragility of the performance, keeping the heavy drapes almost permanently drawn in case the inconsistency of things caused him to see monsters out there, or moonscapes instead of the familiar moscow road "he was strictly a melting--pot man" alicja said while attacking a large helping of tsimm

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ll in the form of the hagalaz rune. this rune has four "horizontal (natural; relating to the objective universe) slots. my current projects fit into these slots: one slot was filled by my runic work, another with the shaman/poem-singer circle, third with beelzebub's workshop, and the final one with my o.tr. work. the vertical axis i sensed had to do with my ammonian work (at this time i was not a member of the order of amon- it resembled the further transmutation i needed to do in order to achieve the promise of this vision. i entered into dialogue with priestess marie kelly, who discussed the oa with me. at first i felt a need to discuss the theoretical possibility that amn might be taken up as an onic word. soon, however, my interest in the oa became more personal, and i understood the i

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ll in the form of the hagalaz rune. this rune has four "horizontal (natural; relating to the objective universe) slots. my current projects fit into these slots: one slot was filled by my runic work, another with the shaman/poem-singer circle, third with beelzebub's workshop, and the final one with my o.tr. work. the vertical axis i sensed had to do with my ammonian work (at this time i was not a member of the order of amon- it resembled the further transmutation i needed to do in order to achieve the promise of this vision. i entered into dialogue with priestess marie kelly, who discussed the oa with me. at first i felt a need to discuss the theoretical possibility that amn might be taken up as an onic word. soon, however, my interest in the oa became more personal, and i understood the i

SATANIC BIBLE

s a "church, a term previously confined to the branches of christianity, instead of the traditional coven of satanism and witchcraft lore. second, they practiced their black magic openly instead of underground. rather than arrange a preliminary interview with lavey for discussion of his heretical innovations, my usual first step in research, i decided to watch and listen to him as an unidentified member of an audience. he was described in some newspapers as a former circus and carnival lion tamer and trickster now representing himself as the devil's representative on earth, and i wanted to determine first whether he was a true satanist, a prankster, or a quack. i had already met people in the limelight of the occult business; in fact, jeane dixon was my landlady and i had a chance to write

sexual desires will be fulfilled. there is no greater sexual pleasure than that derived from association with someone you deeply love, if you are sexually well-suited. if you are not suited to one another sexually, though, it must be stressed that lack of sexual compatibility does not indicate lack of spiritual love. one can, and often does, exist without the other. as a matter of fact, often one member of a couple will resort to outside sexual activity because he deeply loves his mate, and wishes to avoid hurting or imposing upon his loved one. deep spiritual love is enriched by sexual love, and it is certainly a necessary ingredient for any satisfactory relationship; but because of differing sexual predilictions, outside sexual activity or masturbation sometimes provides a needed supplem

stare at blank walls, avoid the use of labels in life, and discipline themselves against any desire for materialistic pleasure. nevertheless, i am sure you have seen just as many so-called desciplined yogis with the inablility to control a smoking habit as anyone else; or just as many supposedly emancipated buddhists become just as excited as a "less aware" person when they are confronted with a member of the opposite- or in some cases, the same- sex. yet when asked to explain the reason for their hypocrisy, these people retreat into the ambiguousness which characterizes their faith- no one can pin them down if there are no straight answers that can be given! the simple fact of the matter is that the very thing which has led this type of person to a faith which preaches abstinence, is ind

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

apegoat for the projection of the jungian shadow(10) according to some satanists. in the case of the defence even simon wiesenthal has openly defended the view that not all camp guards were brutal and cruel sadists, rather only 10, a fraction of what many would have one believe. the key then to the use of rites such as the mass of heresy is to free the psyche from prejudice, in relation to this a member of the order of nine angles says 'individuals who participate in genuine satanic masses sometimes experience a kind of 'satori- or sudden enlightenment- and are thus led to an increase in their consciousness as well as an enhanced vitality because they have broken free of constraining opposites'(11) yet probably the best example to show the blasphemous nature of the mass of heresy is that i

_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library one other aspect of the order of nine angles methods of sacrifice is that the victim is traditionally beheaded. this tradition stems back to the ancient head cults of europe, a tradition that was still in existence in great britain up until at least the 17th century, when a scottish clan leader beheaded seven treacherous member of the madonnell clan and ceremonially washed their heads in a well on the shore of loch oich. differing from the two groups mentioned above, the church of satan and the temple of set have both actively disputed the traditional view that satanists need to sacrifice humans or animals. the temple of set have even gone to the extent of banning its members from association with the order of nin

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

s: george alscer, associate professor and chair of religious studies, philosophy and pastoral ministry, marygrove college, detroit, michigan. viii world religions: almanac reader s guide janet callahan, ford interfaith network, dearborn, michigan. mary ann christopher, librarian, yellow springs high school, yellow springs, ohio. margaret hallisey, retired library media specialist and former board member of the american association of school librarians; the massachusetts school library media association; and the new england educational media association. fatima al-hayani, professor of religious studies, university of toledo, toledo, ohio. madan kaura, bharatyia temple, ford interfaith network, dearborn, michigan. ann marie laprise, huron school district, monroe, michigan. ann w. moore, libr

one from the past and one from the present. write a report in which you discuss their lives. how are their religious beliefs seen in their actions? include a photo or drawing of each figure. figures from the past might include zarathushtra, the founder of zoroastrianism, or the chinese philosopher confucius. modern figures might include black elk, the native american who wrote about his life as a member of the lakota sioux tribe, or malidoma some, who has written about his african religious heritage. world religions: almanac xxxv research and activity ideas world religions almanac volume 1 michael j. o neal and j. sydney jones neil schlager and jayne weisblatt, editors 1 what is religion? one of the most interesting aspects of religion is that nobody agrees about its meaning. in fact, peop

gely self-educated in science. he became a doctor, earning early acclaim for his discovery in 1845 of a new membrane, or layer, in human hair. after joining the british navy, he served as chief surgeon on the hms rattlesnake for four years as it mapped regions of australia. huxley pursued his own research on these voyages, studying the anatomy, or structure and composition, of sea life. elected a member of the royal society (an organization sponsored by the british government to promote scientific research) in 1851, huxley finally found a teaching position in 1854. despite his early upbringing in the anglican church, huxley became a skeptic regarding parts of christianity, including the existence of god. he was a materialist and a supporter of the revolutionary theories of geologist charle

econd major rite of passage, happened at an early age for peasant (poor farming) girls. they were usually married at about age twelve. girls from wealthier families would marry in their mid-teens, as would most boys, both wealthy and poor. the engagement, bride-price (a gift presented to the family of the bride, and dowry (another gift, given to the bride herself, usually by her father or another member of her family) were also important in egyptian society. the wedding ceremony could last several days, with feasting and prayers offered to various deities for a long and fruitful marriage. divorce was possible, but not common. barley was the staple in egypt, as it was in mesopotamia, and bread and beer were both common. religion played a major part in the agricultural year, with the pharaoh

ict funeral traditions are rarely followed in modern times, particularly after the people s republic of china was established and confucian traditions were suppressed. such religious suppression, however, has decreased and the old ancestor altars and tablets are making a comeback. other modern changes have required some adaptation of these confucian rites. for example, tradition holds that a male member of the family lead the ancestral rites. in modern times china faced an overpopulation problem, that is, there were too many people being born than the nation could support. as a result chinese law now allows only one child per family, so it is often now a female who must lead the ancestral rites. confucianism s influences confucian tradition has become so deeply rooted in chinese society th

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

you. so, run down any lead you can find and transfe r it to your journal. well, aren't we going to a lot of trouble here, making a big deal out of looking under the corners of your mental rug. however, wouldn't it be a shame to be kidding yourself or hiding something from yourself. then when you are right in the middle of perpetrating a high magical act which includes trashing a cheating lover, a member of the opposition jumped up and said "but you have done the same thing yourself" well, then. instead of commanding the entity to crawl off and die as you should, you go blank, wondering what to do next. you cannot afford such a loss of power at a critical time. no kidding, clean out your head before it's too late and you wind up daemon dung. children of the black rose, scroll #3 [scroll#1 <

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

de. for, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocracy. the airiest fine gentleman and the haughtiest noble prated of equality, and lisped enlightenment. among the more remarkable guests were condorcet, then in the prime of his reputation, the correspondent of the king of prussia, the intimate of voltaire, the member of half the academies of europe, noble by birth, polished in manners, republican in opinions. there, too, was the venerable malesherbes "l'amour et les delices de la nation (the idol and delight of the nation (so-called by his historian, gaillard) there jean silvain bailly, the accomplished scholar, the aspiring politician. it was one of those petits soupers for which the capital of all soc

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ephalus is round; this is due to the fact that it represents the pupil of the eye of horus, which from time immemorial in egypt was regarded as the source of all generative power, and of reproduction and life. the first group of gods are--nehebka offering to horus his eye, a goddess with the eye of horus for a head, the cow of isis- hathor described above, the four children of horus, two lions, a member of the human body, the pylon of heads of khnemu the god of reproduction, and horus-ra. in the second are the boat of the sun being poled along by horus, and the boat of the moon, with harpocrates in the bow. in the other scenes we have the god khepera in his boat, horus in his boat, and horus-sept in his boat. the god with two faces represents the double aspect of the sun in setting and ris

e of a jackal, that on the right leg representing anubis, and that on the left horus. when flowers of the ankham plant and other substances had been laid beside and on the legs, and they had been treated with ebonygum water and holy oil, and appropriate addresses had been said, the ceremony of bandaging the body was ended. everything that could be done to preserve the body was now done, and every member of it was, by means of the words of power which changed perishable substances into imperishable, protected to all eternity; when the final covering of purple or white linen had been fastened upon it, the body was ready for the tomb. but the ritual of embalmment which has been briefly described above seems to belong to a late period of egyptian history, and although the ideas and beliefs con

SORCERIES OF ZOS

mentioned masters about whom nothing was published in any european language at that time. the rosicrucian mystique of the pastos containing the corpse of christian rosencreutz- dramatized by macgregor mathers in the 5 =6 ceremony of the golden dawn- resumes the mystery of this essentially egyptian formula of the mummified osiris. spare was acquainted with this version of the mystery. he became a member of crowley's a^.a, for a brief period, in 1910, and the golden dawn rituals- published shortly afterwards in the equinox- may have been available to him. the concepts of death and sexuality are inextricably connected. saturn, death, and venus, life, are twin aspects of the goddess. that they are, in a mystical sense, one idea is evidenced by the nature of the sexual act. the dynamic activit

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ble to the public. since then each assembly has opened with one minute of silence. in 19557 the meditation room contained a 300-year old, 800-pound, 37- inch wide upright section of an agba (mahogany) tree from french equatorial africa. it was the idea of wallace harrison, director of the international board of architects which planned the u.n; co-architect and director of rockefeller center; and member of the board of directors of the socialist new school of social research in new york city (see who's who in america, 1959) the room contained a philodendron plant on the altar, to symbolize some unknown person killed in a war; an olive green rug; 25 russet-colored chairs; and a blue and while u.n. banner set in front of a ceiling-to-floor white drape. friends op the meditation room on febru

testimonial dinner for fredinand c. smith in 1944, a cited communist-front enterprise;28 and president of the field foundation, investigated by the select committee to investigate tax-exempt foundations in 1952 because of its contributions to communist front organizations. the field foundation's one-time secretary -20- louis s. weiss, now deceased, was identified in the committee's hearings as "a member of the communist party (see american mercury, january i960, page 9. trustees of the foundation, namely channing tobias and justine wise polier, were cited as long-time communist-fronters.29 sources 1. new yorker, december 28, 1957. 2 "van nostrand's scientific encyclopedia" 3rd edition, 1958, p. 1013. 3. november 11, 1957. 4 "in search of the miraculous" harcourt brace and co, pp. 26-27. 5

esented by an emblem surmounted by a triangle.49 the use of the simple circle and the quartered disk as a divine symbol of the sun traced back from the babylonians to the chaldeans of the 23rd century b.c. the gods were the same, san and gula; the symbols were the same.50 the two monarchies placed their gods in triads, headed by one god, ra "a sort of fount and origin of deity" san was the second member of the second triad, accompanied by his wife.51 the first triad consisted of ana (pluto, the "lord of darkness or death" belus (jupiter, the son of the egyptian osiris and the god whose temple was the original of the tower of babel;52 and hoa (neptune, strongly connected "with the serpent of scripture and. the tree of life" hoa's wife was the mother of belus.53 the cabalists lifted their en

wight d. eisenhower endorsed setting up a world university to provide "world thinkers" to funnel into the united nations. carl f. stover, director of science and technology at the fund for the republic's center for democratic institutions, santa barbara, calif, gave the principal address at dr. zitko's 15th world university roundtable conference on august 11 of this year. incidentally, a founding member of the santa barbara center is defense secretary robert s. mcnamara who along with dr. zitko is a sponsor of the temple of understanding, the 85,000,000 "spiritual un" for the six major faiths. like all world government projects the temple's "project of understanding" just happens to coincide with a similar drive in great britain where fabian socialism was hatched under the wing of theosoph

ho placed her project under the protection of the religious officers of the department; dr. frank graham of the u.n; thomas watson of ibm; ernest lee jahncke of nbc; samuel pryor of pan-am airways; mrs. ellsworth bunker, wife of the american ambassador to india (who named the project the "temple of understanding; and rabbi israel goldstein, former president of the world jewish congress (the first member of the board of directors of the temple. on february 5, 1964, a few days after the national campaign to publicize and finance the temple began, president lyndon b. johnson spoke to the annual presidential prayer breakfast at the mayflower hotel. several cabinet members were present. chief justice earl warren headed the group from the judiciary. president johnson said that "a fitting memoria

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

that flowed through the bank's offshore accounts in the weeks preceding calvi's death "shortly before calvi's hanging, the bank he headed at the time, banco ambrosiano, had gone bankrupt. it was then italy's largest private banking group and worked with the vatican" without question, one of the strangest characters in the calvi saga, with ties to marcinkus and sindona, was liccio gelli. a former member of the fascist black shirts battalion and connected to the mussolini regime and the herman goring ss division in world war ii, gelli survived the conflict and amassed tremendous amounts of money and influence. considered the head of the p-2 masonic lodge, he was also privy to sensitive information on hundreds of key political, military and financial figures not only in italy but throughout

being taught. he heard confessions of pope paul vi. 8-15-59 "bifra" bicarella, mario. prelate of vicenza, italy. 9-23-64# 21-014 "bima" bonicelli, gaetano. bishop of albano, italy. 5-12-59# 63-1428 "boga" boretti, giancarlo. 3-21-65# 0-241 "borgi" bovone, alberto. substitute secretary of the sacred office. 3-30-67# 254-3 "albo" brini, mario. archbishop. secretary of chinese, oriental, and pagans. member of pontifical commission to russia. has control of rewriting canon law. 7-7-68# 15670 "mabri" bugnini, annibale. archbishop.wrote novus ordo mass. envoy to iran, 4-23-63# 1365-75 "buan" buro, michele. bishop. prelate of pontifical commission to latin america, 3-21-69# 140-2 "bumi" cacciavillan, agostino. secretariat of state. 11-6-60# 13-154. cameli, umberto. director in office of the eccle

o" grazinai, carlo. rector of the vatican minor seminary. 7-23-61# 156-3 "graca" gregagnin, antonio. tribune of first causes for beatification. 10-19-67# 8-45 "grea" gualdrini, franco. rector of capranica. 5-22-61# 21-352 "gufra" ilari, annibale. abbot. 3-16-69# 43-86 "ila" laghi, pio. nunzio, apostolic delegate to argentina, and then to u.s.a. until 1995. 8- 24-69# 0-538 "lapi" lajolo, giovanni. member of council of public affairs of the church. 7-27-70# 21- 1397 "lagi" lanzoni, angelo. chief of the office of secretary of state. 9-24-56# 6-324 "lana" levi, virgillio (alias levine, monsignor. assistant director of official vatican newspaper, l'osservatore romano. manages vatican radio station. 7-4-58# 241-3 "vile" lozza, lino. chancellor of rome academy of st. thomas aquinas of catholic re

american bodyguard for imposter pope. from cicero, illinois. stands 6'4. president for institute for training religious. 8-21-67# 43-649. called "gorilla" code name "marpa" marsili, saltvatore. abbot of order of st. benedict of finalpia near modena, italy. 7-2-63# 1278-49 "salma" mazza, antonio. titular bishop of velia. secretary general of holy year, 1975. 4-14-71# 054-329 "manu" mazzi, venerio. member of council of public affairs of the church. 10-13-66# 052-s "mave" mazzoni, pier luigi. congregation of bishops. 9-14-59# 59-2 "pilum" maverna, luigi. bishop of chiavari, genoa, italy. assistant general of italian catholic azione. 6-3-68# 441-c "luma" mensa, albino. archbishop of vercelli, piedmont, italy. 7-23-59# 53-23" mena" messina, carlo. 3-21-70# 21-045 "meca" messina, zanon (adele. 9

us is kept. 5-2-60# 352-36 "palmi" piana, giannino. 9-2-70# 314-52 "gipi" pimpo, mario. vicar of office of general affairs. 3-15-70# 793-43 "pima" pinto, monsignor pio vito. attache of secretary of state and notare of second section of supreme tribunal and of apostolic signature. 4-2-70# 3317-42 "pipivi" poletti, ugo. cardinal. vicar of s.s. diocese of rome. controls clergy of rome since 3- 6-73. member of sacred congregation of sacraments and of divine worship. he is president of pontifical works and preservation of the faith. also president of the liturgical academy. 2-17-69# 32-1425 "upo" rizzi, monsignor mario. sacred congregation of oriental rites. listed as "prelate bishop of honour of the holy father, the pope" works under top-mason mario brini in manipulating canon law. 9-16-69# 43

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

d orders throughout europe, he traveled around from city to city and discovered that by knowing how to convey the appropriate handshake, he was invited into what is normally the guarded inner sanctum of almost all the groups. they were persuaded simply by his handshake that crowley was eligible to attend their conclaves and be made privy to their most closely guarded secrets. the average mason or member of other secret orders knows little of the signs and symbols of his own order, let alone that of others. in my work for this book, i have communicated with a number of ex-masons, but few were able to identify any but the most rudimentary of signs and symbols. i did far better with masonic encyclopedias and with modern and ancient magical texts and guides. i give credit to. in addition to th

ia and rage of the psychopaths 35 the group mind and the insectoids as michael hoffman ii once sagely noted, the analogy of "insects" often resides in the true tale of the initiates of secret societies and orders. this is because these men are themselves deceived by lucifer, and so they go about deceiving others. thus there is a group mind resident in all these people, whether an illuminatus is a member of the inner circle or is a lowly puppet. it is for reason that professor adam weishaupt, co-founder of the classical order of the illuminati (may 1, 1776, called his sect the beenan order (order of the bees. jim keith, in mind control and ufos, also noted this hive mentality. keith wrote that in the south american nation of columbia, there is a german community which, even today, over 60 y

ine from shakespeare's the tempest seems particularly appropriate..22 in practicing magic by employing secret signs, the sharing of covert handshakes, the use of power-attracting symbols, the use of hidden codes and other ritual means, the deceived initiate believes he is helping to build that brave new world a "better" world. better, that is, for he and his magical associates. he is working as a member of the group to alchemically break down and build back up society into a new order of things. he is, as we shall see, engaging in the rabbinic and cabalistic practice of tikkun olam, the repair and reconstruction of the world. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 43 rebellion the illuminated elitist does not regard himself as a man, but as a god. as such, he is, in fact, a rebel, eng

while the righthand is the "hand of blessing."11 the same reference guide explains that the word "manifestation" derives from the same root as "manus" the latin word for hand "what is manifest can be held in, or grasped by, the hand."12 the fingers can be revealing the position of a specific finger, or fingers, of a hand may also denote great importance. sammy davis, jr, the black entertainer and member of the infamous sinatra "rat pack" confessed in his autobiography, yes, i can, to being a satan worshipper. the talented singer/dancer said that as a satanist he painted the fingernail of his left-hand "pinkie" finger ebony black as a sign "the chicks loved it" said davis "and found it really a sexual turn-on" some islamic imams (teachers) preach that the hand of fatima, a revered daughter

masons in the authoritative book, 10,000 famous freemasons, an official publication of the supreme mother council, scottish rite freemasons. former secretary of state colin powell holds hands with plo leader yasser arafat as he covertly places his right hand in his coat, a sign to other initiates. powell is a 33rd degree mason and a council on foreign relations alumnus. the late arafat was also a member of the masonic lodge. rutherford b. hayes, president of the united states (1822-1893. 68 codex magica u.s.a. president teddy roosevelt, seen reviewing the troops onboard a navy ship, is giving the secret sign of the followers of the god, jahbuhlun. was it teddy who once said "speak softly and keep your hand well hid" or was that "speak softly and carry a big stick" hidden hand of the men of

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

spare who wedded the practices of witchcraft to the doctrines of the neither-neither and the atmospheric 'i, which he interpreted with fantastic manual dexterity. these doctrines were inspired by his early studies, for spare was an omnivorous reader, and some of his more obvious influences- from laotze to aleister crowley- are readily apparent. spare was drawn to crowley in 1910 when he became a member of the argenteum astrum (note 4) shortly after contributing some of his drawings to crowley's periodical, the equinox (note 5) spare claimed to be one of the first surrealists. he had visualized the irrational and transcribed his vision directly from subconscious strata of the psyche; he was also able to galvanise primal centres of awareness by a formula of atavistic resurgence that few art

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

eceased, which they often covered with a red pigment. since there are no written scriptures describing the purpose of including such funerary objects in the graves (writing was not developed until the fourth millennium b.c.e, one must presume the placement of weapons, food, and other utilitarian items beside the dead indicates that these prehistoric people believed that death was not the end. the member of the tribe or clan who was no longer among the living still required nourishment, clothing, and protection to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. somehow, there was some part of the person that survived death. that part of the human being that survives death is known in christianity, islam, and judaism as the soul, the very essence of the individual person that m

of course, greatness in defeating humankind s diseases and in conquering new worlds in outer space, but, osis wonders how the age-old problem, what happens when someone dies, compares with these material challenges? is it not equally important to know the certain answer to such a basic question of human existence? in his a practical guide to death and dying (1988) author john w. white, a founding member of the international association for near-death studies, quotes the philosopher socrates (c. 470 399 b.c.e) statement just before drinking the hemlock that would kill him: to fear death, gentlemen, is nothing other than to think oneself wise when one is not; for it is to think one knows what one does not know. no man knows whether death may not even turn out to be the greater of blessings f

slowly being translated and released to the public, may have a great effect on both the jewish and christian religions. these scrolls refer often to a great teacher of righteousness and a great warfare between the sons of light and the sons of darkness. the qumran sect, known as the essenes, forms a definite link between judaism and christianity, and many scholars have suggested that jesus was a member of the group. the nag-hammadi scrolls, discovered in egypt in 1945, also give a strong indication that jesus may have been an essene, a student of the essenes, or at least closely associated with this apocalyptic sect during the so-called silent years of jesus, ages 12 to 30. it is generally believed that the essenes incorporated certain aspects of reincarnation in their teachings. certain

nation, they are comfortable with t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 49 contemporary mystery schools have been built around teachings of a psychic sensitive, a medium, or a prophet. hindu and buddhist concepts of past lives and karma and see no conflict with their traditional belief in christianity. dr. gladys mcgarey is a member of the association for research and enlightenment, the contemporary mystery school based on the medical and past-life readings of edgar cayce (1877 1945. the daughter of christian missionaries and a medical doctor who employs the concepts of past lives in her practice, mcgarey has expressed her belief that jesus came to offer humankind the law of grace to supersede the law of karma. i belie

e earrings. king s complexion was very fair, while cook s was very dark. the spirit entity s fingers were much longer than the medium s, and king s face was also much larger. for a period of over six months, crookes studied the phenomena of florence cook at close hand. for as long as a week at a time, the young medium would be a guest at the crookes s residence, constantly in the presence of some member of his family. crookes became so familiar to the spirit that katie king would allow him to enter the seance cabinet whenever he wished or to touch her at any time. the scientist wrote that it was a common thing for the seven or eight workers in his laboratory to view the materialized king in full glare of the electric lights. after he had seen the spirit many times in the full light of his

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ation as the nuts cracked open and the meats were sorted from the shells. next to the materialization of fruits and nuts, the witch was especially fond of producing pins and needles. mrs. bell was provided with enough pins to supply the entire county, but sometimes the witch would impishly hide them in the bedclothes or in chair cushions points out. john jr, betsy s favorite brother, was the only member of the family besides the mother who received decent treatment from the witch. the invisible force often whipped joel and richard soundly, and drewry was so frightened of the witch that he never married, fearing that the entity might someday return and single out his own family for particular attention. john jr. was the only one of betsy s brothers who could sass back at the witch and get a

imself or he would shoot, the only response to his demand was an exceptionally violent tug on the covers. it was a simple matter to determine where his silent adversary stood by the sound of the rustling and the pull on the bedclothes, so he decided to shoot three times. the lead slugs struck nothing but the wall, and he dug them out with a knife that next morning. the abbe fared the worst of any member of the household throughout the duration of the phenomena. whenever the cleric left his room, he always made certain that the windows were bolted and his door was locked. the key to his room was secured to a leather thong that he kept belted to his waist. these precautions never accomplished the slightest bit of good. upon returning to his room, the abbe would inevitably find his couch over

land of jersey. the children suffer from a disease that does not allow them to be touched by direct sunlight. the children begin to fear that the large old house is haunted, and they insist to their mother that they have even seen ghosts in certain rooms. grace stewart will have none of such talk, and she reprimands bertha mills (fionnula flanagan, her principal domestic, that neither she nor any member of the household help should ever encourage such childish fantasies. but eventually, stewart must also face the reality that has overtaken all of them. m delving deeper clarens, carlos. an illustrated history of the horror film. new york: capricorn books, 1968. hardy, phil. the encyclopedia of horror movies. new york: harper& row, 1986. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u

utes she was but a heap of ashes. on july 30, 1937, a woman who had been paddling about in a small boat with her husband and children at england s norfolk t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 52 ghosts and phantoms broads was engulfed by terrible blue flames and was nothing but a mound of ash in a matter of a few horrifying moments. neither any member of her family nor the wooden boat was harmed. dr. d. j. gee, a lecturer in forensic medicine at the university of leeds, england, wrote of a case of shc for the journal medicine, science and the law (5:37 8, january 1965. according to gee, the victim was a slim, 85-year-old woman who lived with her son and daughter-in-law in a ground-floor apartment. her family had left the apartment by 9:3

tp//ufomiami.dventures. com. ghoul the ghoul is linked with both the vampire and the werewolf in traditional folklore, but there are a number of obvious reasons why the entity has never attained the popularity achieved by the frankenstein monsters, draculas, and wolfmen of the horror films. the category of ghoul encompasses a number of different entities. one type of ghoul, like the vampire, is a member of the family of the undead, continually on the nocturnal prowl for new victims. unlike the vampire, however, this ghoul feasts upon the flesh of the deceased, taking the corpses from cemeteries and morgues. the ghoul more common to the waking world is that of the mentally unbalanced individual who engages in eating or otherwise desecrating the flesh of deceased humans. yet a third type of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

nnelld f 41. the death of diana, princess of wales bring about a new world order that will enslave most of the world population. the most secret of all mystery groups remains the rosicrucians, whose manifestos helped give birth to many of the most liberating ideals of the european enlightenment. although one may see advertisements in magazines inviting the reader to fill out a coupon and become a member of the ancient order of the rosy cross, the modern organization exists as a homage to the original anonymous followers of the mysterious illumined father christian rosencreutz, for no known member of the original group that surfaced in the early 1600s was ever identified. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william

back to those who labored on the egyptian pyramids, as some masons have claimed. freemasonry did evolve from the guilds of the stonemasons who traveled from city to city in europe of the fourteenth century looking for work on the great cathedrals being constructed at that time. the secret passwords and handshakes were unique ways by which a newcomer to a city might prove that he really was a true member of the guild. while there are references to freemasonry as early as 1390, the fraternity did not come into being until 1717 when four london lodges united. from its actual beginnings in the early 1700s, freemasonry exerted a great deal of influence upon society. for one thing, in the midst of seemingly incessant quarreling over religion throughout the european nations, the freemasons were n

ns. a freed slave, prince hall, who was initiated into masonry by a british soldier in boston, later founded an african lodge, which became the still-extant prince hall masons. after the revolution (1775.83, american freemasonry became extremely powerful in the united states. lodges were constructed in the smallest of villages, and it became an undeniable sign of prestige in any community to be a member of the masons. for businessmen who wished to succeed, it was almost a requirement to join the freemasons. at the same time, however, those individuals who were not privy to its secrets had begun to spread rumors about the bizarre rites and grim pledges that the members of the fraternity were sworn to uphold. curiosity and concern that satanic rites might be held by supposedly upstanding bus

of god fs will and any alleged crime they might commit was free of the taint of any sin. during the eighteenth century, the garduna had expanded its parameters of potential victims to include christians, as well as unbelievers, and they had begun selling their services of murder, kidnapping, robbery, and so forth to anyone who could afford them. they had become so powerful and daring that if any member of the society should be caught and imprisoned, the others thought nothing of attacking the prison and freeing him. at the height of its powers in the eighteenth century, the garduna instituted ranks within the society which could only be attained by acts of merit. at the head of the garduna was the great brother or grand master, who ruled the society from its headquarters in seville. follo

rate treaty with the mulis when the christian kingdom in the east was falling. clement, however, was reluctant to make any kind of move against the knights. the king pressed his case with the pope.and made an issue of the fact that the papacy at that time was located at avignon, which was one of philip fs territories. then philip found the mysterious esquire de floyran, who claimed to have been a member of the knights templar. floyran said that the order had deceived the church and the people for more than a hundred years. what had begun as a pious service to pilgrims and defenders of the cross against the infidels had degenerated into a monstrous blood cult. principal among the demons they worshipped was baphomet, the three-headed god of the assassins, a heretical muslim sect. floyran swo

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ough without executive power. she sat at the right hand of the incarnategod at feasts, and she generally led the dance with him. if, as i maintain, joan of arc belonged to the oldreligion her title of la pucelle, the maid, takes a new significance and emphasises her position in regard toher royal master, for she was not only maid of orleans but bore the higher title of la pucelle de france.to any member of the coven might be deputed the task of summoner. in a small district the chief himselfwould notify all members as to the place where the esbat or weekly meeting would be held; but in a largedistrict a member, well known to the whole coven, went from house to house with the information "manytimes himself warneth them to meet, sometimes he appointeth others to warn them in his stead,[13] a

oner, he arranged for the meetings and saw thatdue notice was given, he kept the records of attendance and of work done, he presented new members andinformed the chief of any likely convert. if the chief did not choose to dance the officer led the ring and ifthe officer were also a christian priest, as was not uncommon, he performed part of the religious service.the musician was another important member of coven. the chief was often the performer, sitting in thecentre of the ring and playing on the pipes, the flute or the jews' harp. jonet lucas of aberdeen 16 in 1597was accused that "thou and they was under the conduct of thy master the devil, dancing in a ring, and heplaying melodiously upon an instrument. on another occasion isobel cockie of the same coven did notapprove of the devil's

cay. praise awarded publicly before the assembled coven, the honour of leading the dance withthe master, and gifts of money were the usual rewards. punishments consisted of public rebukes for minoroffences; for more serious faults beating was the most usual method of correction, this might be inflicted byblows from the chief's fist or from a stick wielded by the chief's hand. many a transgressing member of acoven must have returned home black and blue with bruises as a reminder that implicit obedience was thechief's due.it was not till the religion became a secret matter and the persecution of the church was pressing it hard, thatcapital punishment first appeared. this was inflicted on actual or potential traitors, whose treachery mightinvolve the safety of other members of the coven, more

asneeded. these matters were usually cases of illness, for the witches of a coven were always the healers in avillage. there were also cases of divination in which direction was required, and by the reports of the witches the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood29the chief was kept informed of all that went on in his district and was able to give help or reproof whereneeded. a newly-made member of the coven would receive instruction at the esbat, either from the chief orfrom a fellow-member, such instruction including methods of divination by animals. sometimes the chiefhimself desired help and he then chose his assistants from among those present. if a new remedy or charmwere to be tried the whole coven was instructed and the result, successful or otherwise, had to be reported at

de, etc. andto these their spirits they give names, and they meet together to christen them.[46] an examination of theevidence shows that there were two kinds of familiar, one was for divining, the other for working magic.familiars belonged apparently only to members of a coven, not to the congregation in general.the divining familiar is co-terminous with the witch-religion. when a witch became a member of a covenshe was told by what animal she should divine and was instructed in the method of divination. a verycommon animal for the purpose was a dog, sometimes though not always there was a restriction as to colour.thus elizabeth style, in somerset[47] divined by a black dog, but alse gooderidge, in derbyshire,[48] useda party-coloured dog belonging to a fellow-villager, to the great indig

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

eat light from the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken. he said: behold, i make all things new. the rite leader offers a sip of the wine to each member of the gathering, with the words behold: i make all things new, to which the person responds, from earth, come fire, and then takes a sip. the rite leader drinks last, saying: from earth, come fire before he or she does. the cup is then placed down, and the rite leader holds his or her hands over the bread, and says: hail unto thee, earth, mother of gods and men! be fruitful in the embrace

o thee, earth, mother of gods and men! be fruitful in the embrace of the all father, and be filled with nourishment for men and beasts. beautiful one, darkly tressed, draped in your green gown, the winds and waters impart your blessed words, throughout the ages- says the mother: i give fullness and increase always, though my truth is change. the rite leader offers a small portion of bread to each member of the gathering, with the words my truth is change, to which the person responds, fire, come to earth, and then eats. the rite leader eats last, saying: fire, come to earth, before he or she does. the final meditation happens at this point, on the reality of the divine child or ultimate essence returning to its source to sanctify it. the housle bread and wine are then carried to some natur

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

t, darcy kiintz, thm p, prof. sein 0 miadhachiin, and wiliiam stoltz. figure i: cover artfrom the second edition of the middle pillar (painting by marjo y paskaruk) introduction to the third edition i n the early decades of this century, little was known about the techniques of western ceremonial magic due to the veil of secrecy which had shrouded these practices. unless a person happened to be a member of a magical organization, there was little chance of leaning the procedures and initiatory practices of high magic. this changed in 1937 when israel regardie published four volumes titled the glh d m, a collection of ceremonies and teachings from the hermetic order of the golden dawn. earlier, regardie had published two books d-g i3-w magical prinapjes of the golden dawn system. i'le middl

his inquiry, suggesting that he contact crowley's agent, karl germer, in new york. from germer, regardie bought set of the equinox, a series of magazines that crowley published 1909 to 1914. this was the beginning of regardie's life-long interest magic and mysticism which changed the course of his whole life, he soon realized that art was not h s calling. in march of 1926 young regardie became a member of the washington college societas rosicmciana in america. a year or so later, crowley offered regardie a job as his secretary in paris. regardie took this as a opportunity to learn magic from an authority. in order to go to paris, regardie had to obtain a passport visa. he was still a minor, and was supposed to get permission h s father for the required documents. however, he never told pa

follows incarnation-and all of them spell anxiety and sorrow. for these sages, it was apparent that it might be millions of years before the masses of humanity would develop enough insight to be able to terminate the sorrowful cycle of existence. but for the illuminated individual who will apply hmself to a specific psycho-spiritual discipline, escape might come aeons sooner than for the average member of mankind. ths release, they learned, comes only through the achievement of a higher consciousness by the individual. call it cosmic consciousness, the mystical experience, communion with god-all xxvi introduction to the seconeddi tion spell the same message-release. none may know it for another. each man must hmself attain for himselfawareness of h s own oneness with infinite life-the con

wn as sasara. the mystic seeks to get off the wheel of incarnation as soon as possible, speeding up the process of spiritual crowley's teachings, though based on golden dawn much more eastern in focus. 11. john laurence bendit (1898) was a psyduatrist, researcher. educated at cambridge university, as a psychiatrist from 1923 onwards. from secretary for the theosophical society in london, he was a member of the society for psychical research. in medicine was granted for his work in parapsychology, granted by a university in britain. his specialized between psychic ability and psychological works included paranormal cognition; the psychic and man incarnate. in 1939 he married phoebe daphne herself and a natural clairvoyant. mrs. bendit and co-authored some of his books. 12. see part two, cha

minine, is attributed to mars, indicative of great power. one alchemical aphorism expresses this duality in the words "man is peace and woman is power" bearing all these in mind, we conclude that as chesed represents the father and gevurah the mother,l3 so tiphareth which is beauty, is the reconciler between them. interestingly enough, tiphareth is referred to the sun, and corresponds to the thrd member of the theological trinity, the son. looking at these trinities as so many expressions of psychological fact-that is, as previously defined, as factors active w i t h the psyche itself-we are struck by the similarity of the religious point of view with the idea of the middle way.14 it is the pursuit of ths middle path which leads to self-conquest and the steady growth of the golden flower

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

es. the phantom has been seen by several people in recent years. it is dressed hi, a long black cape and wears a wide-brimmed slouch hat pulled down over its eyes as it slinks from room to room. self-styled parapsychologists have woven all kinds of fantasies around this apparition. obviously a spy from the revolutionary war was caught and killed in the old house. but wait. this ghost may not be a member of the restless dead at all. there were never any reports of hauntings there until about twenty years ago, after the house was vacated by a writer named walter gibson. he was, and is, an extraordinarily prolific author. for many years he churned out a full-length novel each month, and many of those novels were written in the house in greenwich village. all of them were centered around the s

r reports serious consideration. on february 15, 1967, a confidential letter went out from the pentagon to all commands. information has reached headquarters usaf that persons claiming to represent the air force or other defense establishments have contacted citizens who have sighted unidentified flying objects. in one reported case, an individual in civilian clothes, who represented himself as a member of norad, demanded and received photos belonging to a private citizen. in another, a person in an air force uniform approached local police and other citizens who had sighted a ufo, assembled them in a schoolroom and told them that they did not see what they thought they saw and that they should not talk to anyone about the sighting. all military and civilian personnel and particularly info

er, nor had gwen heard about tiny and the three names until i interviewed the family in late february 1967. we had started out by discussing their ufo sighting in november, then i began to ask my routine far-out questions. when i asked them if they had received any unusual visitors after their sighting, they looked at each other with the shock of recognition. i separated them and interviewed each member of the family individually. all of their statements coincided exactly. since five witnesses were involved, mr. and mrs. christiansen and their three children, all of above-average intelligence and very observant, i regarded this as an outstanding mib-type [men in black] report. i did not publish it until two years later, withholding the details to preclude possible hoaxes. tiny concluded hi

, orthon, and several others with names that sound like synthetic fabrics have contacted thousands of people all over the world in the past twenty years. in september 1973, just before the great october ufo wave, posters sprang up all over atlanta, georgia, proclaiming the eminent arrival of the space people. a georgia psychic was in mental communication with zandark, who identified himself as "a member of the united cosmic council; a commander in chief in charge of directing technical transmissions via mental telepathy or the combination of mediumistic telepathy under the direction of the confederation of cosmic space beings" zandark delivered the usual "we come to bring peace" message, claimed credit for building the sphinx, the pyramids "and other structural phenomenas" and complained t

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

tand it with our intellect. but it is impossible to feel what the book speaks of in the intellect. it is impossible to cross the barrier that separates the spiritual world from our own, with mere understanding. all that the students can do is gather around the teacher, dedicate their desires to the collective melting pot and receive a unified desire that is dozens of times greater in return. each member of the group must be considered as a valuable force that can help us shorten the spiritual path by dozens of worldly lifetimes. baal hasulam writes in item 155 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, that only students who delve in the same book can extract from it that which their aching heart yearns for, and only if they understand what they want it for. each of them must nul

of them must nullify himself before all the others. when they get together, during communal meals, they should always keep in mind what they are there for. that must be done in the very first stages of the construction of the group in order to create physical closeness between them, which would later on lead to spiritual closeness, just as great kabbalists have done in the past. if each and every member of the group 32 of 273 longs to be together, and if that longing burns in each one s heart like fire, then that need will soon be realized. our brain and even our consciousness are only secondary. they only process and support the fulfillment of our desires. the mind is but an accessory. as soon as one understands that it is the feeling that should be cultivated, not the mind, he will immed

nd the middle line is the summation: a will to receive in order to bestow. one always gets sufficient forces from above with which to overpower the egoism of the left side, meaning correct the relevant egoistic part from in order to receive to in order to bestow. one gets only what one can take. if an individual does not get the strength from above, he will also not be given a bad situation. if a member of the group wishes to promote his spirituality, he must always have the possibility to take from the group both the spiritual power and the egoism. for that reason, these two properties must always go hand in hand in the group. a person who comes to kabbalah is normally very egoistic and very independent. he needs time to begin to want the creator and understand the importance of the purpo

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

dy of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the secret knowledge of all oriental orders and of all existing masonic degrees. its chiefs are initiates of the highest rank and recognized as such by all capabel (sic) of such recognition in every country in the world. the order is international, and has existing connections in every civilized country in the world. every man or woman who becomes a member of the o.t.o. has an indefeasible right to the first three degrees of masonry. the o.t.o, although an academia masonica, is not a masonic body, so far as the craft degrees are concerned in the sense in which that expression is usually understood in england, and therefore in no way conflicts with, or infringes the just privileges of, the united grand lodge of england. english master masons i

d, organized into two degrees, that of the royal order of h.r.m (heredom) and that of the knights of the r.s.y.c.s (rosy cross. according to the legend of this order its origins lay in the arrival of pierre d aumont and seven other templars, refugees from persecution, in the island of mull, situated off the coast of scotland. the supposed incident was described, from a hostile point of view, by a member of a rival templar order: after the death of jacques de molay, some scottish templars having become apostates at the instigation of robert bruce ranged themselves under the banner of a new order instituted by this prince and in which the receptions were based on those of the order of the temple. it is there that we must seek the origin of scottish masonry and even that of the other masonic

an an unorthodox freemason (d) crowley, who as we shall see, was on friendly terms with reuss, specifically stated that steiner had been an o.t.o. initiate. it is worth adding that crowley was usually accurate on matters of fact outside his own personal affairs (e) dr. felkin, the chief of the stella matutina (a magical fraternity derived from the golden dawn) and a disciple of steiner was also a member of the british section of the o.t.o. this, of course, was led by crowley regarded by the stella matutina as a black magician. it is impossible to explain felkin s membership of the o.t.o, and consequent association with crowley, except on the assumption that either steiner or one of his german lieutenants had suggested it to him (f) descriptions of steiner s rituals published in the french

aw. but if you still persist, then nothing will ever enable you to sever the ties which you are now about to form with us and our order. therefore, once more, for the third and last time, candidate, i ask you, do you still desire to become a file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (5 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. member of our order? please answer aloud. c: yes. s (hard knock on altar with dagger, which w. gives him) then your will be done! brethren, do your duty (w. places c. s left hand on the open book, and s. fixes it there with the dagger, which he keeps there during the oath. e. grasps c. firmly by the throat) s: are you willing to take a solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries

andle, so that the camp is in absolute darkness. c. brought to w. of well. they leave him (a pause) s: o thou! lady of the east! i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of birth. may he be brought safely from darkness into light. aumn! all: aumn! s: send the candidate on his travels with the moon (3 circles. music. this is the beating of the tom-tom unless some highly skilled musician be a member of the oasis) this is the pathway to the knowledge of thyself. be true toward thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the perfection of thyself. conquer thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the truth. seek beauty. in beauty is eternal truth revealed (candidate is now brought to the centre of the oasis) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20o

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

e path of kenneth grant's version of the oto, went back to square one with the unquestionably authentic grady mcmurtry oto. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 over a period of years of substantial effort, he made his way to the ivo `plus' status implied by gardner's "prince of jerusalem" designation in the charter, and has since gone beyond. i am, myself, a vo member of the oto, as well as a chartered initiator, and can tell you from experience that becoming a companion of the royal arch of enoch, perfect initiate, prince of jerusalem and chartered initiator is a long and arduous task. gardner was in the habit, after the public career of wicca emerged in the 1950s, of downgrading any crowleyite associations out of his past, and, as janet and stewart far

iccan writers seem to seek with near desperation? i am not trying to be sarcastic in the least, but even commonplace self- references used among wiccans today, such as "the craft" or the refrain "so mote it be"are lifted straight out of freemasonry (see, for example, duncan's ritual of freemasonry. and, as doreen valiente notes in her letter to me mentioned before..of course old gerald was also a member of the co-masons, and an ordinary freemason" as well as an oto member. part two a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 the real origin of wicca we must dismiss with some respect the assertion, put forth by margot adler and others, that "wicca no longer adheres to the orthodox mythos of the book of shadows" many, if not most of those who have been drawn to wi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

y richard payne knight is tolerably well known t vi contents. at least by name to bibliographers and antiquaries, as a book of very considerable learning, and at the same time, as one which has become extremely rare, and which, therefore, can only be obtained occasionally at a very high price. it happened that, in a time when the violence of political feelings ran very high, the author, who was a member of the house of commons, belonged to the liberal party, and his book was spitefully misrepresented, with the design of injuring his character. we know the unjust abuse which was lavished upon him by mathias, in his now littleread satire, the pursuits of literature. some of the continetnal arch ologists had written on kindred subjects long before the time of payne knight. it was thought, the

chronicle of lanercost that, in the year 1268, a pestilence prevailed in the scottish district of lothian, which was very fatal to the cattle, to counteract which some of the clergy bestiales, habitu claustrales, non animo taught the peasantry to make a fire by the rubbing together of wood (this was the needfire, and to raise up the image of priapus, as a means of saving their cattle. when a lay member of the cistercian order at fenton had done this before the door of the hall, and had sprinkled the cattle with a dog s testicles dipped in holy water, and complaint had been made of this crime of idolatry against the lord of the manor, the latter pleaded in his defence that all this was done without his knowledge and in his absence, but added, while until the present month of june other peo

s of the kingdom, were examined individually on 1 baronius, annales ecclesiastici, tom. xxi, p. 89, where the two bulls are printed, and where the details of the history of the stedingers will be found. 186 on the worship of the the charges urged against them, and many confessed, while others obstinately denied the whole. amongst these charges were the following: 1. that on the admission of a new member of the order, after having taken the oath of obedience, he was obliged to deny christ, and to spit, and sometimes also to trample, upon the cross; 2. that they then received the kiss of the templar, who officiated as receiver, on the mouth, and afterwards were obliged to kiss him in ano, on the navel, and sometimes on the generative member; 3. that, in despite of the saviour, they sometimes

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

lilith or a whole brood of lilitu that visit sleeping men at night to steal their semen. the list of the qlippoth and their archdemons given above is taken from s. l. macgregor mathers' 1887 translation of a portion of knorr von rosenroth's kab- bala denudata, first published in latin in sulzbach (1677) and frankfurt (1684).19 this list assumes greater significance because mathers was a founding member of the golden dawn and the driving force that shaped its system of magic. much can be learned about the nature of the emanations by studying the qlip- poth, since they are the forces of the sephiroth subverted to the service of evil. they are the other side of the emanations, the shadows where the light of the sephiroth does not fall, and the outline of each is determined by the shape of th

under- standing of the tree. nonetheless, this rationalized tree is perfectly workable, magically. twenty-two doors 4= 9$ 32 rationalized tree with rationalized tarot trumps, returning our attention to the tarot, the major change made by the golden dawn in the numbering of the trumps in the marseilles deck is the inversion of the positions of viii (justice) and xi (strength. a. e. waite, a former member of the golden dawn, wrote cryptically about this change "for reasons which satisfy myself, this card [strength] has been interchanged with that of justice, which is usually numbered eight. as the variation carries nothing with it which will signify to the reader, there is no cause for explanation" 21 the present author is not so cavalier as waite, and will attempt to explain why this change

instinct that made her give up her unin- tentional psychic scrying. there have been many cases of trained adepts, who should have known better, becoming so deeply involved in visions that they abandoned their primary concern with the physical world and became like opium addicts caught up in drug-induced illusions. the case of florence farr, the victorian actress and magician, who was a prominent member of the golden dawn, is one well-known example. sometimes those of lesser attainment mistake their wishful imagining for true psychic visions. the only test is the quality of the experience. if it is as real as life and substantial enough to touch, and if it exhibits minor details that were not precon- ceived, it may be a true psychic experience. it is no good hoping for verification of the

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ritual enclosure in a trance, and his soul leaves his body to soar through the heavenly regions he accessed in a symbolic way during his climb. descent to the underworld descent into the underworld of the dead was achieved by passing through an opening in the ground, reached by means of a soul flight across the astral plane. shamans descended to ihe underworld either to escort there the soul of a member of the tribe who had died, or sometimes to retrieve a soul in order to bring the newly dead back to life. such descents were considered dangerous by shamans, and few records of the rituals they used still exist. in one such rare description, an altaic shaman descended vertically down through seven subterranean levels called pudak, a word that means "obstacles" in this task, he was accompani

ade in the ice and a person seeking to become a shaman was forced to dive into the first hole, come out of the second, and continue in this way to the end. if the spirits were with him, they would protect him. another manchu initiation involved fire walking. if the candidate was able to achieve contact with his tutelary spirits, it was believed they would shield his feet from the glowing ember^ a member of the jivaro tribe of south america is forced to go for days without food, and drinks large amounts of tobacco juice. when a spirit finally appears to him, the master who is controlling the initiation proceeds to beat the initiate into unconsci usness. in ceremonies of initiation, there are two factors at work. one is the use of pain, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consc

bedside of the dying pope clement xiv. his statement was later onfirmed. joan of arc historically, christianity has had an ambivalent attitude toward projections of the astral body into other realms and communication with spiritual beings. when it is done by someone outside the authority of the church, it is almost invariably condemned as occult and devilish. however, when it is experienced by a member of the church hierarchy, or by someone regarded by the church as favored by god, public knowledge of the event is either suppressed, or if that is impossible due to the prominence of the person who had the experience, it is embraced and upheld as a prophetic miracle. nowhere is this double standard more evident than in the tragic life of joan of arc (1412-1431. as a young girl, joan heard v

this history was a fiction concocted by westcott, perhaps with the collusion of woodman. mathers was not a part of the original deception, which was admitted to him by westcott only after he gave westcott his solemn word that he would not divulge the truth to any other member. in 1900, he wrote a letter hinting about westcott's deception to the actress florence farr (1860-1917, who was a leading member of the golden dawn "he has never been at any time either in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he having either himselfforged orprocured to be forged the professed correspondence between him and them, and my tongue having been tied all these years by a previous oath of secrecy to him, demanded by him, from me, before showing me what he had either done

uld have killed me, or vestigia, or both, the nerve prostration after each reception being terrible from the strain of testing the correctness of every passage thus communicated; the nerve prostration alluded to being at times accompanied by profuse cold perspirations, and by severe loss of blood from the nose, mouth, and occasionally the ears."121 the poet william butler yeats, who was a leading member of the golden dawn, wrote of mathers in his autobiographies "every sunday he gave to the evocation of spirits, and i noted that upon that day he would spit blood. that did not matter, he said, because it came from his head, not his heart; what ailed him i do not know, but i think 120. howe, 130. 121. ibid, i31 chapter seven: the golden dawn 101 he lived under some great strain."122w hen yea

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

your head to draw with white astral fire in the air above you a pentagram that begins at its upper-left point and proceeds counterclockwise. immediately draw a second pentagram of white fire that overlaps it, beginning at the upper-right point and proceeding clockwise. watch with your inner vision as these two pentagrams merge and reinforce each other. when drawn in this order together, the first member of this pair is known in the golden dawn system as the active banishing pentagram of spirit, and the second pentagram is known as the passive banishing pentagram of spirit. use the force of your will to project this second double pentagram of white fire on top of the double pentagram already burning upon the ceiling. let your arms fall to your sides and watch as these two pairs of pentagram

four words consist of three sounds each, which works very well for this ritual. the technique of vibrating the individual letters of these enochian words is used in exercise 39. in his book ceremonial magic, israel regardie provided the following ritual pronunciations for these four enochian words "ex-ar-pay, heh-coh-mah, en-ah-entah, bay-ee-toh-em" since regardie studied under crowley, who was a member of the original golden dawn, and was himself a member of an offshoot branch of the golden dawn, this may be the original order pronunciation. feel free to use this styling when you vibrate these words, if you prefer it. the best course is to practice vibrating the words both ways to determine which seems to result in the greatest amount of force. when the aura is expanded into a sphere but

petitious and tedious. however, it illustrates quite well the need for regular practice of the fundamental techniques of ritual, and as far as it goes, its material is quite useful. the tree oflij2. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1973. first published in 1932. a practical overview of western ceremonial magic in the golden dawn tradition. regardie studied magic under crowley, and later became a member of an offshoot branch of the golden dawn. this is one of his best books. sadhu, mouni. concentration. london: george, allen and unwin, 1977. first published in 1959. a collection of really excellent exercises in concentration. in my opinion, this is sadhu's best book. samadhi. london: george, allen and unwin, 1976. first published in 1962. despite its eastern title, this work contains a gre

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

to all the people, behold, this stone shall be a witness unto us; for it hath heard all the words of the lord which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye deny your god (josh. 24:27. to bring the twelve stones alive, so that they could "hear" the affairs of the israelites and dispense the curse or blessing appointed to each stone, it was necessary to make each stone a member of its particular tribe by a tie of blood. the most primitive form of altar in the old testament is that erected by piling unshaped stones together "and jacob said unto his brethren, gather stones; and they took stones, and made an heap: and they did eat there upon the heap7'(gen. 31:46. it is worth noting that laban calls upon the heap of stones to "be witness* to his personal covenant wit

and the keys 187 extremely pious man, and might well have regarded the apocalypse as a necessary cleansing of the world. in recent decades, many occultists have taken up enochian magic. it may not be long before it is perfected, and the world as we know it ends. one magician who worked the keys with single-minded ardor during the early part of the twentieth century was aleister crowley, a former member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. it is perhaps no coincidence that from childhood crowley had called himself the "great beast" and saw his role in life as the herald of the coming aeon of horus, an age of warfare and destruction soon to sweep the face of the world. in 1909 crowley conducted a series of rituals to invoke the angels of the enochian keys in the desert of north africa

grippa did not originate this order of the banners, but copied it from some older source. if the error was deliberate camouflage, it worked far better than its deviser had any reason to expect, enjoying the appendix h: numerical breakdown of the banners 27 1 status among many occultists as the correct order of the banners for five centuries. there is no reason to believe that mathers or any other member of the original golden dawn had the slightest suspicion that it was incorrect. in recent years several important texts of the kabbalah have become available in english translation. from these i have learned that the correct sequence of the banners (or seals) was known to hebrew kabbalists during the middle ages. it appears in the sha'are orah (gates of light) of rabbi joseph gikatilla, a bo

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

ng in greater and lesser black magic don webb uncle setnakt would like to share a few tips about timing in lesser and greater black magic. 1. when you need to establish yourself as a control figure, arrive early. it may seem boorish, but if you help the host do the set up, you can greet each newcomer with phrases like "we have decided to" or "we were just talking about- this set you up as being a member of the inner circle and also lets you set the agenda for the evening. 2. when you need to discover the true leaders of a group, arrive late. simply ask a few people what you've missed. if anything has been said rather than their simple human venting of hot air, they'll point it out not only with their words but with their to ne and body language. this will also let you know what their feeli

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

g with people who think the way you do. look around for a group whose approach to darkness is the same or very similar to yours. if the group has been around for a few years, you have the additional benefit that some of their magic has already worked itself into the fabric of the objective universe and you have a greater magical lever to use for your own work. uncle setnakt is, of course, a proud member of the temple of set. 7. contemplate darkness as a place of growth. in the soulcraft of the ancient germanic peoples is a concept very useful to the left hand path. the sal is that part of the soul into which one evolves. it is a holder of potential, a dark vessel that cannot be filled. by using this imagery life is not a simple discovery of the self, but an active creation that may be cons

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

were transformed into joy and beauty. the obsession of sin fell from my shoulders into the sea of oblivion- the confessions of aleister crowleyxii the point about crowley is that he seems to contain all these sorts of ideas and identities indeed most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead at the end of 1947- snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) crowley embodied some of the deepest tensions in late victorian society as a whole. a child raised in a strict christian home, he would later turn to the occult arts and extremes of sexual excess. a prolific poet as well as an accomplished mountain-climber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled charact

VOX SABBATUM

hift during their circle dance, from when the primal and bestial atavism is brought to the surface, they may unite in congress. demons have always been viewed as being able to participate in sabbatic rites throughout the middle ages. while this may indeed only be imagined in old christian levels, those initiated to these mysteries may understand the reality of this via the succubi and incubi. the member of the demon in the rite is always considered cold. in 1572 eva of kenn admitted she had intercourse with a demon, and that it was as cold as an icicle. johan klein in 1698 suggested women believed this as it was happening in dreams, and guazzo suggested that the cold semen was actually taken from other night revelers of the sabbat. sylvine de la plaine who was twenty three vox sabbatum the

side of the grove, so that in his own fashion he might make love to her and have carnal knowledge of her; to whom he said maliciously that he would lay her down on the ground supporting herself on her two hands and feet, and that he could not have intercourse with her in any other position; and that was the way the presiding devil enjoyed her, because at the first sensation by the neophyte of the member of the presiding devil, very often appeared cold and soft, as very frequently the whole body. at first he put it in 13 the encyclopedia of witchcraft and demonology, rossell hope robbins, crown 1965 14 a witches sabbat article by the present author. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 13 the natural orifice and ejaculated the spoiled yellowing sperm, collected from nocturnal emissions or elsewh

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

and well recommended" as if he contained within himself certain elements or materials which are adaptable to a specific purpose. he is described by his conductor as a person who is "properly prepared" the fitness implied by the recommendation has reference to something which is within him, but not of necessity obvious or visible on his surface personality. it is not that he is merely a deserving member of society at large. he is this, of course, by the fact that he is admitted; but he is very much more, because masonry has an object in view respecting his personality- something that can be accomplished in him as a result of his fellowship in the brotherhood, and by himself. as a matter of truth, it is by both. the "prepared" state is, however, only external, and all of us know in what pre

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of the daughter of ra, or isis, who had the head of ra, the eyes of the uraeus, the nose of thoth, the ears of neb-er-tcher, the mouth of tem, the neck of neheb-ka, the breast of thoth, the heart of ra, the hands of the gods, the belly of osiris, the thighs of menthu, the legs of khensu, the feet of amen-horus, the haunches of horus, the soles of the feet of ra, and the bowels of meh-urit. every member of the cat contained a god or goddess, and she was able to destroy the poison of any serpent, or scorpion, or reptile, which might be injected into her body. the spell opens with an address to ra, who is entreated to come to his daughter, who has been stung by a scorpion on a lonely road, and to cause the poison to leave her body. thus it seems as if isis, the great magician, was at some ti

ison which is in thy belly and in all the members in thee, and in [all] the members of the gods in heaven, and in [all] the members of the gods on earth, and shall overthrow every poison in thee. there is no member in thee without the goddess who shall overthrow and cut in pieces the poison of every male serpent, and every female serpent, and every scorpion, and every reptile, which may be in any member of this cat which is under the knife. verily isis weaveth and nephthys spinneth against the poison. this woven garment strengtheneth this [being, i.e, horus, who is perfect in words of power, through the speech of ra heru-khuti, the great god, president of the south and north 'o evil poison which is in any member of this cat which is under the knife, come, issue forth upon the earth [fn#201

i illumine the two lands, night betaketh itself to flight, and i shine by day and by night.[fn#222] i am the bull of bakha[fn#223, and the lion of manu[fn#224. i am he who traverseth the heavens by day and by night without being repulsed. i have come 85 by reason of the voice (or, cry) of the son of isis. verily the blind serpent na hath bitten the bull. o thou poison which floweth through every member of him that is under the knife, come forth, i charge thee, upon the ground. behold, he that is under the knife shall not be bitten. thou art menu, the lord of coptos, the child of the white shat[fn#225] which is in anu (heliopolis, which was bitten [by a reptile. o menu, lord of coptos, give thou air unto him that is under the knife; and air shall be given to thee. hail, divine father and m

rted up at the voice of horus. and one sent forth a cry of lamentation, and heaven gave the order that horus was to be healed. and [the gods] took counsel [together] concerning the life [of horus, saying "o goddess pai, o god asten, who dwellest in aat-khus.[fn#226] thy. enter in. lord of sleep. the child horus. oh, oh, bring thou the things which are thine to cut off the poison which is in every member of horus, the son of isis, and which is in every member of him that is under the knife likewise [fn#226] the text appears to be corrupt in this passage. 101. a hymn of praise to horus to glorify him, which is to be said 102 over the waters and over the land. thoth speaketh and this god reciteth [the following "homage to thee, god, son of a god. homage to thee, heir, son of an heir. homage t

me to me this day, quickly, quickly, as thou workest the paddle of the boat of the god. drive thou away from me every lion on the plain, and every crocodile in the waters, and all mouths which bite (or, sting) in their holes. make thou them before me like the stone of the mountain, like a broken pot lying about in a quarter of the town. dig thou out from me the poison which riseth and is in every member of him that is under the knife. keep thou watch over him. by means of thy words. verily let thy name be invoked this day. let thy power (qefau) come into being in him. exalt thou thy magical powers. make me to live and him whose throat is closed up. then shall mankind give thee praise, and the righteous) shall give thanks unto thy forms. and all the gods likewise shall invoke thee, and in t

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ch roerich's house is built. i spent an hour studying (his) paintings. on the way back i admired the narrow valley and the looming snow-capped mountain ridges on both sides "the sadhu was still there. i thought 'a place called naggar, a devotee of the nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the nagas, then who does" after andrew tomas asked this man, apparently a misguided member of a serpent cult, if he knew anything about the "nagas" or the serpent beings, the pagan devotee responded"'i am a poor sadhu, i know nothing, sahib. but about twenty years ago my yogi teacher went into the mountain kingdom of the nagas. bright lights everywhere, big halls like taj mahal. the nagas have many, many things and machines. they are clever, like cambridge men, may be more clever

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

nter they managed to get some sheltered place, a cave or a ruin, for their meetings where they could light fires and be warm. they would wear clothes going and coming to and from these places. the local 'quest, inquiring into abnormal happenings, could be trusted to stay at home in winter. they also tell me that in most villages the witches arranged that the first and last house was occupied by a member of the cult, and any strange witch, travelling or 'on the run, could go where she would be sure of help and protection. in the villages the members of the cult went clothed to this house and were anointed there. the occupiers of the house never attended the sabbat, but as soon as the last witch had left made some excuse to be seen by as many people as possible in the village, so that if it

t superior but merely her equal; they both ride side by side. it is true, of course, that in summer the main prayers are to the goddess, while in winter it is chiefly the god who is prayed to. now the god is represented by the high priest (if there is one) and it is he who was called the devil in the old days. i was very curious about him and asked at once when i was 'inside, by which they mean a member of the cult 'who and what is called the devil' though members of the cult never use and, indeed, dislike the term, they knew what i meant and said 'you know 'him, the leader. he is the high priest, the high priestess's husband' this, though true, was not the exact answer. it really should be 'he is whoever the high priestess appoints to take this position' in practice, she always appoints h

lake it is that the egyptians represent by night his sufferings whose name i refrain from mentioning' he knew these names; but they were secret. 13- recapitulation what is the witch 'power? i find i have written twelve chapters; so, this being a book about witches, i think i must add another to make it up to thirteen, and to give some final explanations. first i must make it clear- i am a humble member of a coven, i am not its head or leader in any way, and i have to do what i am told. people often speak as if i owned a coven and could call it up to perform for them in public. i can and have occasionally introduced people to a witch, when the witch was willing and agreeable. more than this i cannot do. rites i have been asked to photograph their rites. this they usually do not allow- they

mal, for instance, is hateful and cruel' but a witch friend suggests to me that the use of blood drawn from your own body might be permitted. the late aleister crowley used occasionally to perform a ceremony, gashing his breast and using his blood, and it is quite possible some witches do this. all i can say is, i have no knowledge of its being done. the same witch, in answer to a suggestion by a member of the society for psychical research, said 'i doubt whether performing a series of magical experiments to observe the result for the sake of psychic research would ever work. if people had only a ha'p'orth of practical experience they would never make such a proposition, because in successful magical operations one of the strongest stimuli is the emotional factor. before you can do any har

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

fate, he merits death who gives advice too late (on various things) those who lend money to the wretch decay d, in the next life will be again repay d. if by one newly dead you want to send, 229 a note to any long departed friend: compose your letter in a solemn stile, and slowly cast it on the funeral pile; then know the sentiments therein express d, will be deliver d to the hand address d. each member of a family we deem, in his own habitation, lord supreme; o er life and property his power extends, if the state ratifies what he intends. prisoners of war are doomed by fate to die, then sacrifice them to some diety; upon the altars let them soon expire, or closed in wicker feed the sacred fire. be arts instill d be useful science shewn, and wisdom taught in sacred groves alone; there, and

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

5 of his brethren to pharaoh. david took 5 pebbles when he went to fight goliath. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 62. the jews classed a bride s attendants by fives five wise and five foolish virgins. there are five articles of belief in the mahometan faith in allah, in angels, in the prophet, the day of judgment, and predestination. the five duties of a member of the christian church were stated by the fathers. to keep holy the festivals; to observe the fasts; to attend public worship; to receive the sacraments; and to adhere to the customs of the church. st. paul said he preferred to speak 5 words in a language understood by his hearers than 10,000 in an unknown tongue. in arranging a horoscope some astrologers use only 5 aspects of the planets

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

lfully cut himself off from the society of mankind. all of mankind, and the whole distinction and ordering of the personal pronouns, has become a phenomenon within my epoch; and so has the privilege of i-the-man among other men. 141 the i ascertained within the phenomenological bracket exhibits uniqueness and personal indeclinability( the always singular i) but it is at the same time a privileged member of 20 chapter one the transcendental intersubjectivity (one i among others, the community of cosubjects constituting the world as world for all. husserl elucidates the matter by examining the process of self-temporalization through the prism of the transcendental exposition of recollection: thus the immediate i performs an accomplishment through which it constitutes a variational mode of it

urrency in renaissance humanist and neoplatonist circles advocating a prisca theologia, schelling adduces the trinitarian dogma on the basis of a dyad derived from the mythologic of kabbalistic symbolism. in consonance with the theosophy of b hme, schelling maintains that the godhead is a whole and undivided unity comprising the eternal yes and eternal no, and thus it is improper to privilege one member of the antinomical pair over the other.246 nevertheless, it is evident that schelling ascribes priority to the negating force as the primal phase of divine autogenesis, the initiating power that is the unconditioned and absolutely first beginning. 247 it is with regard to this issue that schelling s probable indebtedness to kabbalah, and especially to the teachings of luria, is perhaps most

duration of a blink or the extension of a swerve. temporal ontology/eventful grammar the correlation of the seven days of creation with the seven lower sefirot, widely attested in kabbalistic literature, seems to suggest that the upper three sefirot transcend temporal classification altogether. todros abulafia, a castilian kabbalist active in the second half of the thirteenth century (possibly a member of the zoharic circle, perhaps even the historical model for the fictional master of the imaginary fraternity simeon ben yohai, known honorifically by the acronym rashbi)193 appears to have adopted this view: it is known that the sefirot are called days [yamim] and they are called sayings [ma amarot. there is no day that can be applied to the first three, but six of them correspond to the d

h it is not stated explicitly, that the entry of nadab and abihu into the sanctuary was ill timed. at an earlier point in the narrative the reader is told that aaron s sons offered a strange fire (esh zarah) before the lord (lev 10:1; see also num 3:4, 26:61, but we still do not know how this relates to the question of what constitutes the wrong or right moment.239 through the voice of r. abba, a member of the fraternity clustered around rashbi, the zoharic homilist begins the discourse by eliciting the following moral from the biblical narrative: it is suitable to ask one s requests during propitious times, when divine beneficence is found in the world, and not at times when severe judgment reigns.240 to pray effectively one must be attuned to the different time zones, as it were, which r

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

exist (see secret inner order rituals of the golden dawn for details. the longest-lived golden dawn temple, the whare ra (a maori name meaning "place of the sun) closed in 1978. located in new zealand, the temple was founded by dr. felkin in 1912. i was initiated into the golden dawn under its new zealand name, smaragdum thalasses (latin for "emerald of the seas) by exmembers of this temple. as a member of this order, i had the chance to peruse many previously unpublished papers of the golden dawn's inner order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. one of these sets of papers those of evan campbell, a high-ranking member of whare ra were particularly interesting. xix xx xxi xxii xxiii xxiv xxv xxvi xxvii in the late 1920s, campbell journeyed to england to study the enochian manuscripts at the

lished papers of the golden dawn's inner order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. one of these sets of papers those of evan campbell, a high-ranking member of whare ra were particularly interesting. xix xx xxi xxii xxiii xxiv xxv xxvi xxvii in the late 1920s, campbell journeyed to england to study the enochian manuscripts at the british museum. while there, he was introduced to langford garstin, a member of the alpha et omega branch of the order. it was from garstin that campbell learned there were three unpublished papers covering new material on the enochian system which had been written by mathers, one of the three original founders of the golden dawn. the first paper was on the holy seal the dei aemeth. this paper was called by campbell the book of truth, a name which also appears in th

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

steiner was chairman at the time of their first visit. felkin expressed a plea to be admitted to the council and with his wife, son, and daughter were given a hearing. according to mrs. felkin, it was at this time that they actually came into contact with the temple that felkin believed to be the golden dawn in germany, though they would have no communication with him (this group was reputedly a member of the "illuminantr. after subsequent meetings with felkin, the "muminanti" agreed to give him associate membership with a person whom he nominated to be sent to europe to attend the various meetings. these meetings and the brief opening and dosing ceremonies that felkin witnessed were the ones he related to his english temples when he attended. felkin assumed that this was the third order

ought he was ill, and at the insistence of my wife who thought that anne davies' persuasiveness might corrupt some of these younger people, i followed him out to his car where he was bent over. when he turned around i found he was bent over all right, with laughter; he said he could not see anne davies' performance being topped by anyone. while some took this attitude, others did not, and one 5=6 member of whare ra was seconded by her to form a b.o.t.a. in new zealand. the majority of the members of whare ra rejected her proposals, though for many it was touch and go for a while concerning the existence of the temple. one of the problems anne davies faced was that she abhorred the enochian tablets, and any who came under the b.o.t.a. banner would have to cease working with them. since camp

ng the correspondence course i received a lot of flack from a golden dawn temple chief in the u.s, and heard grumblings from others. the correspondence course was obviously never originally intended for those already in existing golden dawn temples who can easily draw help from their seniors when needed. rather, it is directed to those who by geographical location or choice, could not be a direct member of such a fraternity. in both the stella matutina and the golden dawn temples, there were more papers handed out in the outer order than the standard five knowledge lectures, and these varied according to the knowledge and temperament of those in charge. whare ra was no exception, though these papers were hardly more than adequate. the correspondence course covers more detailed work on the

r of the rose and cross bath existed from time immemorial and that its mystic rites were practiced and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity: egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished these mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. this statement is one which comes home to every member of the 5=6 grade, for although one in that position is but on the threshold of genuinely serious occult study and development, it is easy enough to trace the masterful manner in which our mystic knowledge has been consolidated; and the essential unity of the system speaks eloquently of the wisdom which formulated it. albeit, the manner of its introduction into medieval europe is chiefly int

lication was 1616, the year following the appearance of the confessio frateritatis. i should mention that an english translation of the fama was done in london by eugenius philalthes, in 1652. at that time he was supreme magus in anglia, or chief adept in charge of our phraseology. in conclusion, it only remains for me to point out that while the historical element has a unique interest for every member of the 5=6 grade of the second order, this in itself is a minor consideration as compared with the mystic symbolism involved therein. the 120 years has other references, as the 5=6 ritual itself testifies. this was the number of princes, which darius set over his kingdom; that daniel was a magus among the chaldees, while another hint as to its meaning lies in the suggestion as to how that n

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adept age ages air altar ancient angel aspirant astral birth bishop black blood blue brethren brother brothers brotherhood ceremony ceremonies child children christ christian christianity church circle consciousness craft creator cross crowley cult cycle darkness dead death degree degrees desires devil disciple divine dog earth east egypt egyptian energy esoteric evil existence eye father female fire five force forces form forms france fraternity freemason mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry german god gods goddess golden heart hermetic hierarchy hiereus hierophant history holy horus human humanity initiate initiated initiates initiation initiations isis israel jews jewish karma key king kingdom knight knights knowledge leader living lodge lodges london lord lucis magic magical masters material matter mental mind modern months moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical nature neophyte oath occult order orders organization osiris parapsychology pentagram people physical plane power powers priest priesthood prince psychic queen ra re regardie religion religious rite rites ritual rituals rose rosicrucian rosicrucians royal sacred saint satan school secret secrets serpent servant set setian seven sexual society soul south spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols teaching teachings templar temple three tradition tree truth universe war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn